Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śyainikaśāstra
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 2.0 auṣṇihaṃ praugaṃ kuryād ity āhur
āyur vā uṣṇig āyuṣmān bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 21.0 yacchataṃ tad
āyur indriyaṃ vīryaṃ tejo yajamāna ekaśatatama āyuṣīndriye vīrye tejasi pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 21.0 yacchataṃ tad āyur indriyaṃ vīryaṃ tejo yajamāna ekaśatatama
āyuṣīndriye vīrye tejasi pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 3.0 nadaṃ va odatīnām itī3ṁ uṣṇig akṣarair bhavaty anuṣṭup pādair
āyur vā uṣṇig vāg anuṣṭup //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 7.0 athāvapanam ete antareṇaindrīṇāṃ daśatīnāṃ triṣṭubjagatīnāṃ bṛhatīsampannānāṃ yāvatīr āvapante tāvanty ūrdhvam
āyuṣo varṣāṇi jīvanty etena haivāvapanenāyur āpyate //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 7.0 athāvapanam ete antareṇaindrīṇāṃ daśatīnāṃ triṣṭubjagatīnāṃ bṛhatīsampannānāṃ yāvatīr āvapante tāvanty ūrdhvam āyuṣo varṣāṇi jīvanty etena
haivāvapanenāyur āpyate //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 2.0 taṃ śataṃ varṣāṇy abhyārcat tasmācchataṃ varṣāṇi
puruṣāyuṣo bhavanti taṃ yac chataṃ varṣāṇy abhyārcat tasmācchatarcinas tasmāc chatarcina ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 7.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu
purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāhākṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad vāg abhi hi prāṇena manase 'syamāno vācā nānubhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 11.0 sa heśvaro yaśasvī kalyāṇakīrtir bhavitor īśvaro ha tu
purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāha kṛtsno hy eṣa ātmā yad bṛhatī tasmād bṛhatīm evābhisaṃpādayet //
AĀ, 2, 3, 8, 8.1 tad vā idaṃ bṛhatīsahasraṃ sampannaṃ tasya vā etasya bṛhatīsahasrasya sampannasya ṣaṭtriṃśatam akṣarāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi bhavanti tāvanti
puruṣāyuṣo 'hnāṃ sahasrāṇi bhavanti //
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 11.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 5.0 daśatīnām aindrīṇāṃ triṣṭubjagatīnāṃ bṛhatīsampannānāṃ yāvatīr āvaperaṃs tāvanty ūrdhvam
āyuṣo varṣāṇi jijīviṣet saṃvatsarāt saṃvatsarād daśato na vā //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 17, 1.0 śatam anūcyam āyuṣkāmasya
śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 2, 17, 1.0 śatam anūcyam āyuṣkāmasya śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya
āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 2, 38, 13.0 vāg āyur viśvāyur viśvam
āyur ity āha prāṇo vā āyuḥ prāṇo reto vāg yonir yoniṃ tad upasaṃdhāya retaḥ siñcati //
AB, 2, 38, 13.0 vāg āyur viśvāyur viśvam āyur ity āha prāṇo vā
āyuḥ prāṇo reto vāg yonir yoniṃ tad upasaṃdhāya retaḥ siñcati //
AB, 3, 8, 9.0 vāk ca vai prāṇāpānau ca vaṣaṭkāras ta ete vaṣaṭkṛte vaṣaṭkṛte vyutkrāmanti tān anumantrayeta vāg ojaḥ saha ojo mayi prāṇāpānāv ity ātmany eva taddhotā vācaṃ ca prāṇāpānau ca pratiṣṭhāpayati
sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 3, 11, 7.0 na nividaḥ pade samasyed yan nividaḥ pade samasyed yajñasya tad
āyuḥ saṃharet pramāyuko yajamānaḥ syāt tasmān na nividaḥ pade samasyet //
AB, 3, 14, 3.0 taṃ tṛtīyapavamāne 'sīdat so 'nuṣṭubhā vaiśvadevam pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmat taṃ yajñāyajñīye 'sīdat sa vaiśvānarīyeṇāgnimārutam pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmad vajro vai vaiśvānarīyam pratiṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyaṃ vajreṇaiva tat pratiṣṭhāyā mṛtyuṃ nudate sa sarvān pāśān sarvān sthāṇūn mṛtyor atimucya svasty evodamucyata svasty eva hotonmucyate
sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 15, 1.0 jyotir gaur
āyur iti stomebhir yanty ayaṃ vai loko jyotir antarikṣaṃ gaur asau loka āyuḥ //
AB, 4, 15, 1.0 jyotir gaur āyur iti stomebhir yanty ayaṃ vai loko jyotir antarikṣaṃ gaur asau loka
āyuḥ //
AB, 4, 15, 3.0 jyotir gaur
āyur iti trīṇy ahāni gaur āyur jyotir iti trīṇi //
AB, 4, 15, 3.0 jyotir gaur āyur iti trīṇy ahāni gaur
āyur jyotir iti trīṇi //
AB, 4, 19, 7.0 ekapañcāśataṃ dvipañcāśataṃ vā śastvā madhye nividaṃ dadhāti tāvatīr uttarāḥ śaṃsati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya
āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 5, 27, 4.0 udasthād devy aditir
āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya ceti //
AB, 6, 2, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiyatībhir abhiṣṭuyād iti śatenety āhuḥ śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya
āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner
āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner
āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 33, 7.0 sa na niṣedhed yāvatkāmaṃ śaṃsety eva brūyād
āyur vā aitaśapralāpaḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir
āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma
āyuḥ somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā ayam bhavati brahma vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma
āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa
vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 4.0 tasya ha nendra indriyam ādatte na triṣṭub vīryaṃ na pañcadaśaḥ stoma
āyur na somo rājyaṃ na pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ ya evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāya dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 24, 1.0 athāgneyo vai devatayā kṣatriyo dīkṣito bhavati gāyatraś chandasā trivṛt stomena brāhmaṇo bandhunā sa hodavasyann eva kṣatriyatām abhyupaiti tasya hodavasyato 'gnir eva teja ādatte gāyatrī vīryaṃ trivṛt stoma
āyur brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma
āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā
vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 4.0 tasya ha nāgnis teja ādatte na gāyatrī vīryaṃ na trivṛt stoma
āyur na brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ ya evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāyodavasyati kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 33, 5.0 śaṃ na edhi hṛde pītaḥ pra ṇa
āyur jīvase soma tārīr ity ātmanaḥ pratyabhimarśaḥ //
AB, 7, 33, 6.0 īśvaro ha vā eṣo 'pratyabhimṛṣṭo
manuṣyasyāyuḥ pratyavahartor anarhan mā bhakṣayatīti tad yad etenātmānam abhimṛśaty āyur eva tat pratirate //
AB, 7, 33, 6.0 īśvaro ha vā eṣo 'pratyabhimṛṣṭo manuṣyasyāyuḥ pratyavahartor anarhan mā bhakṣayatīti tad yad etenātmānam abhimṛśaty
āyur eva tat pratirate //
AB, 8, 7, 8.0 tad u punaḥ paricakṣate yad asarveṇa vāco 'bhiṣikto bhavatīśvaro ha tu
purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāha satyakāmo jābālo yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir nābhiṣiñcantīti //
AB, 8, 7, 9.0 īśvaro ha sarvam
āyur aitoḥ sarvam āpnod vijayenety u ha smāhoddālaka āruṇir yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir abhiṣiñcantīti tam etenaivābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
AB, 8, 11, 9.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha janamejayaḥ pārikṣita evaṃvidaṃ hi vai mām evaṃvido yājayanti tasmād aham jayāmy abhītvarīṃ senāṃ jayāmy abhītvaryā senayā na mā divyā na mānuṣya iṣava ṛcchanty eṣyāmi sarvam
āyuḥ sarvabhūmir bhaviṣyāmīti //
AB, 8, 11, 10.0 na ha vā enaṃ divyā na mānuṣya iṣava ṛcchanty eti sarvam
āyuḥ sarvabhūmir bhavati yam evaṃvido yājayanti yājayanti //
AB, 8, 15, 2.0 yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāyathā yāṃ ca pretāsi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtaṃ te lokaṃ sukṛtam
āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīya yadi me druhyer iti //
AB, 8, 15, 3.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyo 'haṃ sarvā jitīr jayeyam ahaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindeyam ahaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheyaṃ sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ahaṃ samantaparyāyī syāṃ sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti sa na vicikitset sa brūyāt saha śraddhayā yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāye 'haṃ yāṃ ca pretāsmi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtam me lokaṃ sukṛtam
āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīthā yadi te druhyeyam iti //
AB, 8, 25, 2.0 ayuvamāry asya rāṣṭram bhavati nainam
purāyuṣaḥ prāṇo jahāty ā jarasaṃ jīvati sarvam āyur eti na punar mriyate yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 25, 2.0 ayuvamāry asya rāṣṭram bhavati nainam purāyuṣaḥ prāṇo jahāty ā jarasaṃ jīvati sarvam
āyur eti na punar mriyate yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 4, 2.0 mā no medhāṃ mā no dīkṣāṃ mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ yat tapaḥ śivā naḥ saṃsvaṃta
āyuṣe śivā bhavantu mātaraḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 8.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ viviciṃ ratnadhātamaṃ pra ṇa
āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVPr, 3, 6, 2.0 yady eva hitam
āyus tasyāśeṣaṃ prasaṃkhyāya tāvantaṃ kālaṃ tad asyāgnihotraṃ hutvāthāsya prāyaṇīyena pracareyuḥ //
AVPr, 3, 9, 2.0 pravṛtte tantre 'ntastantre vā gṛhapatir upatāpaḥ
yasyāyur gṛhītvānugaccheḥ kāmaṃ tasya putraṃ bhrātaraṃ vopadīkṣya samāpnuyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vyaśema devahitaṃ yad
āyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 20.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā
rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ /
AVPr, 6, 3, 12.2 ādityās tvā tarpayantvity utsṛjya dhruvā dyaur ity abhimantrya dhruvaṃ dhruveṇeti
gṛhītvāyurdā asi dhruva iti catasṛbhir āgnīdhrīye juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā tejaś cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram
āyuṣāyuḥ punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā tejaś cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram
āyuṣāyuḥ punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
AVPr, 6, 9, 1.2 uta paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham
āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṃ jagamyām //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 12, 3.1 dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātā jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham
āyuḥ /
AVP, 1, 14, 3.2 te kṛṇuta jarasam
āyur asmai śatam anyān pari vṛṇakta mṛtyūn //
AVP, 1, 46, 1.2 yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho dadāti tasya soma pra tira dīrgham
āyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 46, 5.2 tasmai dadad dīrgham
āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha //
AVP, 1, 62, 2.1 yadi
kṣitāyur yadi vā pareto yadi mṛtyor antikaṃ nīta eva /
AVP, 1, 62, 4.2 śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ
śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam //
AVP, 1, 80, 2.2 ariṣṭo 'yaṃ vardhatāṃ sarvam
āyur varma jyāyobhyo haviṣā kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 80, 5.3 suparṇas tvābhy ava paśyād
āyuṣe varcase 'yam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ //
AVP, 1, 83, 2.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ sa jīveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham
āyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 110, 1.2 śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ prāṇo acchinno no astv acchinnā vayam
āyuṣo varcasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 1, 7.1 āpo ha yasya viśvam
āyur dadhānā garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
AVP, 4, 23, 1.2 taṃ te badhnāmy
āyuṣe varcasa ojase ca balāya cāstṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 25, 7.2 taṃ te badhnāmy
āyuṣe varcasa ojase ca balāya ca kārśanas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 5, 15, 4.2 āsu bhūmāny api pṛñcantu devā āsāṃ vatsān
āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi //
AVP, 5, 15, 9.2 teṣāṃ śirāṃsy asinā chinadmy athāsāṃ vatsān
āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi //
AVP, 10, 10, 4.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam
āyur ni veṣṭayāmi //
AVP, 10, 10, 5.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam
āyur ni yacchet //
AVP, 10, 10, 6.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam
āyur ādāya //
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv
āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram /
AVP, 12, 20, 5.2 astā rudraḥ śrathayatv
āyur asya tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 30, 3.2 te kṛṇuta jarasam
āyur asmai śatam anyān pari vṛṇaktu mṛtyūn //
AVŚ, 1, 35, 1.2 tat te badhnāmy
āyuṣe varcase balāya dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya //
AVŚ, 1, 35, 2.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ sa jīveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham
āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham
āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 28, 5.1 imam agne
āyuṣe varcase naya priyaṃ reto varuṇa mitra rājan /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 2.1 āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhinidhehi asmai /
AVŚ, 3, 11, 4.2 śataṃ te indro agniḥ savitā bṛhaspatiḥ
śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam //
AVŚ, 4, 10, 6.2 rathe tvam asi darśata iṣudhau rocanas tvaṃ pra ṇa
āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVŚ, 4, 10, 7.2 tat te badhnāmy
āyuṣe varcase balāya dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya kārśanas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 8.2 tā me candreṇa vatseneṣam ūrjaṃ kāmaṃ duhām
āyuḥ prathamaṃ prajāṃ poṣaṃ rayiṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 9, 8.1 ud
āyur ud balam ut kṛtam ut kṛtyām un manīṣām ud indriyam /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 6.2 apām ekaṃ vedhasāṃ reta āhus tat te hiraṇyaṃ trivṛd astv
āyuṣe //
AVŚ, 6, 41, 3.2 amartyā martyāṁ abhi naḥ sacadhvam
āyur dhatta prataraṃ jīvase naḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 63, 1.2 tat te vi ṣyāmy
āyuṣe varcase balāyādomadam annam addhi prasūtaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 4.1 damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇyo dadhad ratnaṃ pitṛbhya
āyūṃṣi /
AVŚ, 7, 33, 1.2 saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham
āyuḥ kṛṇotu me //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 3.1 āyur yat te atihitaṃ parācair apānaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ā tāv itām /
AVŚ, 7, 81, 2.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham
āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 1.2 asuṃ ta
āyuḥ punar ā bharāmi rajas tamo mopa gā mā pra meṣṭhāḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 2.2 avamuñcan mṛtyupāśān aśastiṃ drāghīya
āyuḥ prataraṃ te dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 7.2 bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ śarma yacchatam apasidhya duritaṃ dhattam
āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 15.1 adyā murīya yadi yātudhāno asmi yadi
vāyus tatapa puruṣasya /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 22.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhat prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacatām //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 36.2 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas tejaḥ prāṇam
āyur ni veṣṭayāmīdam enam adharāñcaṃ pādayāmi //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 34.2 prajāmṛtatvam uta dīrgham
āyū rāyaś ca poṣair upa tvā sadema //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 22.3 sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam
āyur dadhātu jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 62.2 dīrghaṃ na
āyuḥ pratibudhyamānā vayaṃ tubhyaṃ balihṛtaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 32.2 svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo ajarāṃ kṛṇomi
dīrgheṇāyuṣā sam imānt sṛjāmi //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 45.1 jīvānām
āyuḥ pratira tvam agne pitṝṇāṃ lokam api gacchantu ye mṛtāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 9.0 āyuś ca rūpaṃ ca nāma ca kīrtiś ca prāṇaś cāpānaś ca cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary agnir
āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 18.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pari rohita
āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 19.2 ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary aham
āyuṣā varcasā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 37.2 sa naḥ sūrya pratira dīrgham
āyur mā riṣāma sumatau te syāma //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 24.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vidadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham
āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 36.2 agant sa devaḥ paramaṃ sadhastham aganma yatra pratiranta
āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 39.2 prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha modamānau dīrghaṃ vām
āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 75.2 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso dīrghaṃ ta
āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 16, 8, 1.4 tasyedaṃ varcastejaḥ
prāṇamāyur nirveṣṭayāmīdam enam adharāñcaṃ pādayāmi //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 29.1 saṃ viśantv iha pitaraḥ svā naḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvantaḥ pratiranta
āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 48.1 pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām ā veśayāmi devo no dhātā pra tirāty
āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 62.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhataḥ prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacadhvam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 5.1 tasmād brahmacārī yāṃ rātriṃ samidhaṃ nāharaty
āyuṣa eva tām avadāya vasati tasmād brahmacārī samidham āharen ned āyuṣo 'vadāya vasānīti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 5.1 tasmād brahmacārī yāṃ rātriṃ samidhaṃ nāharaty āyuṣa eva tām avadāya vasati tasmād brahmacārī samidham āharen ned
āyuṣo 'vadāya vasānīti //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm agnir adād
āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 18.4 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśan vibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na
āyuḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati
āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 12.1 parihitamanumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ
śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuhi dīrghamāyuḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 12.1 parihitamanumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuhi
dīrghamāyuḥ /
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti
āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya
āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 20.2 yam apyeti bhuvanaṃ sāmparāye sa no havir ghṛtam
ihāyuṣe 'ttu devaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 21.2 bhṛgūn sarpāṃś cāṅgiraso 'tha sarvān ghṛtaṃ hutvā
svāyuṣy āmahayāma śaśvat svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 26.5 sarvam
āyur geṣam iti prāśyāpa ācamya jaṭharam abhimṛśati yata indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 8.1 pūrayitvopatiṣṭhate bhūr
āyur me dhārayata prāṇaṃ me dhārayata prajāṃ me dhārayata paśūn me dhārayata mā ma āyuḥ prāṇāḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parāsicyeran iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 8.1 pūrayitvopatiṣṭhate bhūr āyur me dhārayata prāṇaṃ me dhārayata prajāṃ me dhārayata paśūn me dhārayata mā ma
āyuḥ prāṇāḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parāsicyeran iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 8, 7.0 taṃ dakṣiṇeṣāṃ kapālānāṃ madhyamenābhyupadadhāti dhruvam asi pṛthivīṃ
dṛṃhāyur dṛṃha prajāṃ dṛṃha sajātān asmai yajamānāya paryūheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 32.0 athopotthāyāhavanīyam upatiṣṭhate āyuṣpā agne 'sy
āyur me pāhi cakṣuṣpā agne 'si cakṣur me pāhīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam
āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 14, 8.0 jyotir agniṣṭomo gaur ukthya
āyur ukthyo gaur ukthya āyur ukthyo jyotir agniṣṭomaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 14, 8.0 jyotir agniṣṭomo gaur ukthya āyur ukthyo gaur ukthya
āyur ukthyo jyotir agniṣṭomaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 15, 1.0 jyotir agniṣṭoma
āyur ukthyo gaur ukthya āyur ukthyo gaur ukthyo jyotir evāgniṣṭomaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 15, 1.0 jyotir agniṣṭoma āyur ukthyo gaur ukthya
āyur ukthyo gaur ukthyo jyotir evāgniṣṭomaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 36, 42.0 atirātro jyotir gaur
āyur iti tryahaś caturdaśābhiplavāḥ ṣaḍahā daśarātro mahāvrataṃ cātirātraś ca //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 32.1 niṣpibantam anumantrayate imam agna
āyuṣe varcase kṛdhi priyaṃ reto varuṇa soma rājan /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 33.1 athaitaṃ pravartam adbhiḥ prakṣālya dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnīte
āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 34.1 athainam anuparivartayate
āyur asi viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 34.1 athainam anuparivartayate āyur asi
viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 34.1 athainam anuparivartayate āyur asi viśvāyur asi
sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 34.1 athainam anuparivartayate āyur asi viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam
āyur asīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 4.0 apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tam aham asmā
āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmīty audumbareṇa //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 9.0 apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇam
āyuṣe dīrghāyutvāyābhiṣiñcāmīty audumbareṇa //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 8, 6.0 tataḥ samidham ādhāpayaty agnaye samidham āhāriṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ
māmāyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy
āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 1, 27, 7.1 athainaṃ mūrdhaṃs trir avajighret paśūnāṃ tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmi prajāpataye tvā hiṃkāreṇābhijighrāmi prajāpatis ta
āyur dadhātu sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 7.4 yena pūṣā bṛhaspater agner indrasya
cāyuṣe 'vapat tena te vapāmyasau dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti /
BhārGS, 2, 4, 6.1 ud
āyuṣā svāyuṣetyupotthāyopasamūhya brāhmaṇānannena pariveṣayet //
BhārGS, 2, 4, 6.1 ud āyuṣā
svāyuṣetyupotthāyopasamūhya brāhmaṇānannena pariveṣayet //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 7.1 praviśatu bhavān
āyuṣā varcasā śriyāvṛta iti brāhmaṇānumataḥ praviśati bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye śriyaṃ prapadye śrīrmā praviśatviti //
BhārGS, 2, 19, 4.1 vapantaṃ yat kṣureṇa marcayatā supeśasā vaptrā vapasi varcasā mukhaṃ mā na
āyuḥ pramoṣīr iti //
BhārGS, 2, 21, 6.1 jarām aśīyety uttaram ahatasya daśāyāṃ pravartau prabadhya darvyām ādhāyājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ suvīryaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidyam idaṃ hiraṇyam
āyuṣe varcase jaitriyāyāviśatān māṃ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 25, 9.1 yatrāsmai somaṃ prāha tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya prāṅ vodaṅ vā tiṣṭhañjapaty āsīno vā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar
āyur me prāvoco varco me prāvoco yaśo me prāvocaḥ śriyaṃ me prāvoca āyuṣmān ahaṃ varcasvī yaśasvī śrīmān apacitimān bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ sarvaṃ bhūyāsam ity uktvā prati vācaṣ ṭe prati vāṃ jānītaḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 6.5 prāṇa
āyuṣi vasāsau pṛthivyām agnau pratitiṣṭha vāyāv antarikṣe sūrye divi yāṃ svastim agnir vāyuḥ sūryaś candramā āpo 'nusaṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anusaṃcarāsau /
BhārGS, 3, 1, 13.1 tisra āśvatthīḥ samidho ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāty agna
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti tisṛbhiḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 12.1 uttaravedyā antān kalpayati vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ
madhvāyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 6, 4, 14.1 sa ya icchet putro me śuklo jāyeta vedam anubruvīta sarvam
āyur iyād iti kṣīraudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 15.1 atha ya icchet putro me kapilaḥ piṅgalo jāyeta dvau vedāvanubruvīta sarvam
āyur iyād iti dadhyodanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 16.1 atha ya icchet putro me śyāmo lohitākṣo jāyeta trīn vedān anubruvīta sarvam
āyur iyād iti udaudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 17.1 atha ya icched duhitā me paṇḍitā jāyeta sarvam
āyur iyād iti tilaudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
BĀU, 6, 4, 18.1 atha ya icchet putro me paṇḍito vigītaḥ samitiṃgamaḥ śuśrūṣitāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣitā jāyeta sarvān vedān anubruvīta sarvam
āyur iyād iti māṃsaudanaṃ pācayitvā sarpiṣmantam aśnīyātām /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 16, 6.2 prāṇā ādityā idaṃ me tṛtīyasavanam
āyur anusaṃtanuteti māhaṃ prāṇānām ādityānāṃ madhye yajño vilopsīyeti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 8, 1, 4.0 atra vā
goāyuṣī daśarātram ityupāharet sa saṃvatsaraprabarhaḥ śaṅkhāhutam iti ca //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 2, 2, 29.1 varṇāśramāḥ svasvadharmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya tataḥ śeṣena
viśiṣṭadeśajātikularūpāyuḥśrutacitravittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 33, 38.0 athotthāya prāvrājīd ity etad vā ahaṃ veda naitāsu yoniṣv ita etebhyo vā mithunebhyaḥ sambhūto brahmacārī mama
purāyuṣaḥ preyād iti //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 27.0 atha yad
gavāyuṣī upayanti mitrāvaruṇāv eva tad devau devate yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā
rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 2, 3, 6, 7.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa
āyur jīvase soma tārīr ity ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśati //
GB, 2, 3, 6, 8.0 īśvaro vā eṣo 'pratyabhimṛṣṭo
yajamānasyāyuḥ pratyavahartum anarhan mā bhakṣayed iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity
eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito 'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham
āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 11.0 yoge yoge tavastaram imam agna
āyuṣe varcase kṛdhīti dvābhyāṃ prāśnantaṃ samīkṣate //
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā
rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa
āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa
āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa
āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 9, 16.0 yatkṣureṇa marcayatā supeśasā vaptarvapasi keśaśmaśru varcayā mukhaṃ mā na
āyuḥ pramoṣīr iti vaptāraṃ samīkṣate //
HirGS, 1, 10, 1.0 annādyāya vyūhadhvaṃ dīrghāyutvāya vyūhadhvaṃ brahmavarcasāya vyūhadhvaṃ
dīrghāyur aham annādo brahmavarcasī bhūyāsamiti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam
āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.8 preṣyāntevāsino vasanaṃ kambalāni kaṃsaṃ hiraṇyaṃ striyo rājāno 'nnam abhayam
āyuḥ kīrtir varco yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasam annādyam ity etāni mayi sarvāṇi dhruvāṇy acyutāni santu //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 7, 5.0 parā pratyāha prajāṃ paśūn saubhāgyaṃ mahyaṃ dīrgham
āyuḥ patyur iti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 11.0 āpa undantu jīvasa iti dakṣiṇaṃ keśāntam abhyundyād āpa undantu jīvase
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 14.1 ūrdhvaṃ trir ādarśena spṛṣṭvā yena dhāteti kṣureṇa chindyād yena dhātā bṛhaspater agner indrasya
cāyuṣe 'vapat /
JaimGS, 1, 11, 14.2 tena ta
āyuṣe vapāmi suślokyāya svastaya iti yena tat prajāpatir marudbhyo gṛhamedhibhyo 'vapat /
JaimGS, 1, 11, 18.0 yat kṣureṇeti nāpitāya kṣuraṃ prayacched yat kṣureṇa mamlā vaptrā vapasi nāpitāṅgāni śuddhāni
kurvāyur varco mā hiṃsīr nāpiteti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 31.2 yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evam aham
āyuṣā varcasā tejasā sanyā medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena dhanena samedhiṣīya svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 18, 16.0 vanaspatestvag asi śodhani śodhaya mā tāṃ tvābhihare
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ gandho 'si puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 20.0 vanaspatīnāṃ puṣpam asi puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 6.1 prajvalitam upatiṣṭhata imām agnistrāyatāṃ gārhapatyaḥ prajām asyai nayatu dīrgham
āyuḥ /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 33, 7.2 sa ya evam etam brahmaṇa āvartaṃ vedābhy enam prajāḥ paśava āvartante sarvam
āyur eti //
JUB, 4, 2, 15.2 sa yady enam etasmin kāla upatapad upadravet sa brūyāt prāṇā ādityā idam me tṛtīyasavanam
āyuṣānusaṃtanuteti //
JUB, 4, 2, 18.1 pra ha ṣoḍaśaśataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati nainam prāṇaḥ sāmy
āyuṣo jahāti ya evaṃ veda /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy
āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 16.0 tam abhyamṛśat tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy
āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy
āyurdhā asy āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 78, 18.0 tam etenaivodgātābhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehy āyurdhā asy
āyur me dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JB, 1, 129, 11.0 athānumantrayeta prāṇair amuṣya prāṇān vṛṅkṣva takṣaṇena
tekṣṇīyasāyur asya prāṇān vṛṅkṣva kruddha enaṃ manyunā daṇḍena jahi dhanur enam ātatyeṣvā vidhyeti //
JB, 1, 167, 19.0 tasmāt satyād apy ājyaṃ bhūya ānīya pary evātmānaṃ didṛkṣeta
sarvasyāyuṣo 'varuddhyai //
JB, 1, 177, 3.0 atha yad āyumety
āhāyur evaitad udgātātmaṃś ca yajamāne ca dadhāti //
JB, 1, 328, 3.0 sa sarvam
āyur eti ya evaṃ vidvān bṛhadrathantare gāyati //
JB, 1, 335, 17.0 tasmād eṣā nitataiveḍāntata upetyā
sarvāyuṣṭāyā asya lokasyānudghātāyeti //
JB, 1, 362, 10.0 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ sam indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatis saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatv
āyuṣā ca balena ca dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu ma iti //
JB, 1, 362, 10.0 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ sam indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatis saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena ca dīrgham
āyuḥ kṛṇotu ma iti //
JB, 1, 362, 17.0 āpnotīmāṃs trīn lokān sarvam
āyur ety ava pāpmānaṃ hate gacchati svargaṃ lokam //
JB, 2, 41, 10.0 tasyaitāḥ prāyaścittīr dadṛśuḥ śaṃ ca ma upa ca ma
āyuś ca me bhūyaś ca me yajña śivo me saṃtiṣṭhasva yajña sviṣṭo me saṃtiṣṭhasva yajñāriṣṭo me saṃtiṣṭhasveti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna
āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi
āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi
āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 18, 3.0 rathaṃtaraṃ pibatu somyaṃ madhv
āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam //
JaimŚS, 20, 11.0 tasmāt satyād apy ājyaṃ bhūya ānīya pary evātmānaṃ didṛkṣeta
sarvasyāyuṣo 'varuddhyai //
JaimŚS, 22, 21.0 athaitaj japati śaṃ ca ma upa ca ma
āyuśca me bhūyaś ca me yajña śivo me saṃtiṣṭhasva yajña sviṣṭo me saṃtiṣṭhasva yajñāriṣṭo me saṃtiṣṭhasveti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 5, 1.0 agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṃ giraḥ sa devatrā babhūvathuḥ yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam yuvaṃ sindhūṃr abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṃ gṛbhītān agnīṣomā ya āhutiṃ yo vāṃ dāśāddhaviṣkṛtim sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam
āyur vyaśnavat //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam
āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 9, 4, 18.2 āyurdāvā dhanadāvā baladāvā paśudāvā puṣṭidāvā prajāpataye svāheti //
KauśS, 9, 6, 18.2 mahyaṃ bhūtyai mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ śriyai mahyaṃ hriyai mahyaṃ yaśase mahyam
āyuṣe mahyam annāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ sahasrapoṣāya mahyam aparimitapoṣāyeti //
KauśS, 10, 2, 27.3 prakṣālyamānau subhagau supatnyāḥ prajāṃ paśūn dīrgham
āyuś ca dhattām iti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 23.1 śatāyuṣaḥ putrapautrān vṛṇīṣva bahūn paśūn hastihiraṇyam aśvān /
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 1, 31.0 āyur asīty uttarayājyasthālīṃ saṃspṛśya purūravā ity abhinidhānaṃ tayā //
KātyŚS, 21, 4, 26.0 āñjanābhyañjane kṛtvaupāsanaṃ paristīrya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena sruveṇaikām āhutiṃ juhoty agna
āyūṃṣy āyuṣmān agna iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 27, 3.4 gṛhāṇām
āyuḥ pra vayaṃ tirāma gṛhā asmākaṃ pratirantv āyuḥ /
KāṭhGS, 27, 3.4 gṛhāṇām āyuḥ pra vayaṃ tirāma gṛhā asmākaṃ pratirantv
āyuḥ /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.2 agnir aitu prathamo devatānāṃ so 'syāḥ prajāṃ nayatu sarvam
āyuḥ /
KāṭhGS, 34, 5.0 agner
āyur asīti hiraṇyena mukhaṃ medhyaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā mukham adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya prakṣālya stanāv anumantrayate madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pratyṛcam ubhā uttamayā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 6.0 hiraṇyena saṃpātān saṃnighṛṣya madhu cety eke tanmukhe kṛtvā prapāyayaty
āyur dhaya jarāṃ dhaya satyaṃ dhaya śriyaṃ dhayorjaṃ dhaya rāyaspoṣaṃ dhaya brahmavarcasaṃ dhaya //
KāṭhGS, 36, 5.0 prāk sviṣṭakṛtaḥ kāṃsye pūtam ājyam āsicya hiraṇyaṃ cābandhanīyam agner
āyur ity avadhāya tasya juhotīndrasya prāṇa iti pañcabhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 39, 2.2 āyurdā deva ghṛtapratīka iti hutvānnapate annasyety etayaiva kumāram annaṃ prāśayet //
KāṭhGS, 40, 11.8 tenāsyāyuṣe vapa suślokyāya svastaya iti pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ pratimantraṃ darbhakṣurakarma //
KāṭhGS, 40, 12.2 śundhi śiro
māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīr iti lauhāyasaṃ kṣuraṃ keśavāpāya prayacchati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 8.2 kṛṇvantu viśve devā
āyuṣ ṭe śaradaḥ śatam iti dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 17.4 deva savitar eṣa te brahmacārī taṃ gopāyasva
dīrghāyuḥ sa mā mṛta /
KāṭhGS, 41, 17.9 brahmaputraiṣa te brahmacārī taṃ gopāyasva
dīrghāyuḥ sa mā mṛta /
KāṭhGS, 45, 8.2 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ lobhayanto yadīmo drāghīya
āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 6, 20.0 sam aham
āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīyeti //
KS, 9, 13, 13.0 āyuṣe kam agnihotraṃ hūyate sarvam āyur eti ya evaṃ veda //
KS, 9, 13, 13.0 āyuṣe kam agnihotraṃ hūyate sarvam
āyur eti ya evaṃ veda //
KS, 11, 4, 49.0 prājāpatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapec chatakṛṣṇalaṃ ghṛta
āyuṣkāmaḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 3, 6.1 punar manaḥ punar
āyur nā āgāt punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ākūtam āgāt /
MS, 1, 2, 8, 2.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv
āyur dadhad yajñapatā avihrutam /
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā
āyur yajñe dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe dhattam
āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 14, 3.1 eṣa te yonir indrāya tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi punarhavir asi devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ pṛṇacmi
yajñasyāyuṣe //
MS, 1, 5, 2, 2.1 sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham
āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 8.0 sam aham
āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīyety āśiṣam evāśāste //
MS, 1, 5, 11, 44.0 āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣaś ca vicakṣaś ca prāṅ cāpāṅ coruka ity ayaṃ vā urukaḥ //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 8.1 agne 'bhyāvartinn abhi
māvartasvāyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 8.2 yad etāḥ śatākṣarāḥ paṅktayo bhavanti yāvad
evāyur vīryaṃ tad āpnoti //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 69.0 yo vai devān āyuṣmataś
cāyuṣkṛtaś ca veda sarvam āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 69.0 yo vai devān āyuṣmataś cāyuṣkṛtaś ca veda sarvam
āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 69.0 yo vai devān āyuṣmataś cāyuṣkṛtaś ca veda sarvam āyur eti na
purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate //
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.2 tāṃ tvā praimy ātmanā puruṣair gobhir aśvair
āyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.7 tāṃ tvā praimy ātmanā puruṣair gobhir aśvair
āyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.12 tāṃ tvā praimy ātmanā puruṣair gobhir aśvair
āyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa /
MS, 2, 13, 16, 4.0 yā devy asīṣṭaka
āyurdāḥ prāṇadā apānadā vyānadāś cakṣurdāḥ śrotradāḥ pṛthivyām antarikṣe divaḥ pṛṣṭha upaśīvarī sā mopaśeṣva jāyeva sadam it patim //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 21.1 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema devahitaṃ yad
āyur ity aṅgāni //
MānGS, 1, 4, 4.3 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir
āyur mayi dhehi vedasya vāṇīḥ stha /
MānGS, 1, 4, 8.3 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir
āyur mayi dhehi /
MānGS, 1, 5, 4.0 āpo devīr haviṣmatīr imā nigrābhyāḥ stha mahi trīṇām avo 'stu agner
āyur asi devīr āpo apāṃ napād devīr āpo madhumatīr agnaye svāhā rātrīṃ rātrīm ity aṣṭau //
MānGS, 1, 13, 15.4 amṛtaṃ vā āsye juhomy
āyuḥ prāṇe 'pyamṛtaṃ brahmaṇā saha mṛtyuṃ tarati /
MānGS, 1, 17, 3.1 agner
āyur asīty anuvākena pratyṛcaṃ pratiparyāyam ekaviṃśatim ājyāhutīr juhoti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy
āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāya mām āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāya mām
āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 1, 5, 17.0 āyur me prāṇe manasi me prāṇa āyupatnyām ṛci yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
PB, 1, 6, 17.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ surabhi no mukhā karat pra na
āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
PB, 2, 15, 3.0 saiṣā trivṛtprāyaṇā trivṛdudayanā yat trivṛd bahiṣpavamānaṃ bhavati navaitā ekaviṃśasyottamā bhavanti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇān eva tad ubhayato dadhāti tasmād ayam ardhabhāg avākprāṇa uttareṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ sarvam
āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 15, 3.0 saiṣā trivṛtprāyaṇā trivṛdudayanā yat trivṛd bahiṣpavamānaṃ bhavati navaitā ekaviṃśasyottamā bhavanti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇān eva tad ubhayato dadhāti tasmād ayam ardhabhāg avākprāṇa uttareṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ sarvam āyur eti na
purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 15, 4.0 tām etāṃ karadviṣa upāsate tasmāt te sarvam
āyur yanti //
PB, 3, 6, 3.0 trivṛtā praiti trivṛtodeti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇenaiva praiti prāṇam abhyudeti sarvam
āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 6, 3.0 trivṛtā praiti trivṛtodeti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇenaiva praiti prāṇam abhyudeti sarvam āyur eti na
purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 6, 4.0 tām etāṃ karadviṣa upāsate tasmāt te sarvam
āyur yanti //
PB, 4, 1, 7.0 sa etān stomān apaśyat jyotir gaur
āyur itīme vai lokā ete stomā ayam eva jyotir ayaṃ madhyamo gaur asāvuttama āyuḥ //
PB, 4, 1, 7.0 sa etān stomān apaśyat jyotir gaur āyur itīme vai lokā ete stomā ayam eva jyotir ayaṃ madhyamo gaur asāvuttama
āyuḥ //
PB, 5, 4, 9.0 ā tamitor nidhanam upayanty
āyur eva sarvam āpnuvanti //
PB, 5, 4, 12.0 āyurṇavastobhābhyāṃ sada upatiṣṭhante brahma caiva tat kṣatraṃ ca jayanti //
PB, 6, 5, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti so 'śocat tasya śocata ādityo mūrdhno 'sṛjyata so 'sya mūrdhānam udahan sa droṇakalaśo 'bhavat tasmin devāḥ śukram agṛhṇata tāṃ vai sa
āyuṣārtim atyajīvat //
PB, 6, 6, 17.0 āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāyety āha mahyaṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 6, 10, 1.0 agna
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipadaṃ kuryād yeṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyate //
PB, 7, 1, 9.0 prāṇo gāyatraṃ na vyavānyāt prāṇasyāvicchedāya yadi vyavāniti pramāyuko bhavati yadi na vyavāniti sarvam
āyur eti //
PB, 7, 1, 10.0 yadi vyavānyān madhya ṛco vyavānyāt prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇam eva tan madhyata ātman dadhāti sa sarvam
āyur eti //
PB, 7, 1, 11.0 iḍāṃ paśukāmāya nidhanaṃ kuryāt svaḥ svargakāmāya yaśo
brahmavarcasakāmāyāyur āmayāvine haṃsīty abhicarate //
PB, 9, 8, 12.0 agna
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipatkāryā ya eva jīvanti teṣv āyur dadhāti //
PB, 9, 8, 12.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipatkāryā ya eva jīvanti teṣv
āyur dadhāti //
PB, 9, 9, 4.0 prāṇā vā āpo 'mṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛta evāsya prāṇān dadhāti sa sarvam
āyur eti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.1 nābhyāṃ dakṣiṇe vā karṇe japati agnir āyuṣmānt sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmāṃstena
tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.5 ṛṣaya āyuṣmantaste vratair āyuṣmantastena
tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.6 pitara āyuṣmantaste svadhābhir āyuṣmantastena
tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.7 yajña āyuṣmānt sa dakṣiṇābhir āyuṣmāṃstena
tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.8 samudra āyuṣmānt sa sravantībhir āyuṣmāṃstena
tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomīti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 3.2 prajāpateṣ ṭvā hiṃkāreṇāvajighrāmi
sahasrāyuṣāsau jīva śaradaḥ śatamiti //
PārGS, 2, 1, 18.0 yatkṣureṇa majjayatā supeśasā vaptvā vāvapati keśāñ chinddhi śiro
māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīḥ //
PārGS, 2, 2, 7.0 athainaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati yenendrāya bṛhaspatirvāsaḥ paryadadhād amṛtaṃ tena tvā
paridadhāmyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya balāya varcasa iti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 12.0 taṃ pratigṛhṇāti yo me daṇḍaḥ parāpatadvaihāyaso 'dhi bhūmyāṃ tamahaṃ punar ādada
āyuṣe brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.2 yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evam
ahamāyuṣā medhayā varcasā prajayā paśubhirbrahmavarcasena samindhe jīvaputro mamācāryo medhāvyaham asāny anirākāriṣṇur yaśasvī tejasvī brahmavarcasyannādo bhūyāsaṃ svāheti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy
āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā agne
'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.2 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśanna ehi jyotiṣmad dhehyajaraṃ na
āyuḥ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 11.0 brahmānujñātāḥ pratyavarohanti
āyuḥ kīr yaśo balamannādyaṃ prajāmiti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 14.0 upottiṣṭhanti ud
āyuṣā svāyuṣot parjanyasya vṛṣṭyā pṛthivyāḥ saptadhāmabhir iti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 14.0 upottiṣṭhanti ud āyuṣā
svāyuṣot parjanyasya vṛṣṭyā pṛthivyāḥ saptadhāmabhir iti //
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.2 śaṃ no diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo no 'horātre kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham
āyur vyaśnavai svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.6 ūrjaṃ prajāmamṛtaṃ
dīrghamāyuḥ prajāpatirmayi parameṣṭhī dadhātu naḥ svāheti ca //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata indraṃ naro grāme geyam
āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān
dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 7, 1.4 dhruvam asi pṛthivīṃ
dṛṃhāyur dṛṃha prajāṃ dṛṃha sajātān asmai yajamānāya pary ūha /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 2.3 sam
āyuṣā sam prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ sam patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mama /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 34.1 ya evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate suvargam eva lokam eti sarvam
āyur eti //
TS, 5, 3, 7, 26.0 yad anyām uttarām iṣṭakām upadadhyāt paśūnāṃ ca yajamānasya ca prāṇaṃ
cāyuś cāpidadhyāt //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 7.0 yad eṣaikādaśinī bhavaty
āyur eva tayendriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman dhatte //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 3, 1.4 prāṇo hi
bhūtānāmāyus tasmāt sarvāyuṣamucyata iti /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 7, 3.0 yad devā devaheḍanaṃ yad adīvyann ṛṇam ahaṃ
babhūvāyuṣṭe viśvato dadhad ity etair ājyaṃ juhuta vaiśvānarāya prativedayāma ity upatiṣṭhata yad arvācīnam eno bhrūṇahatyāyās tasmān mokṣyadhva iti //
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā
āyuṣā tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 4.2 saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatv
āyuṣā ca balena cāyuṣmantaṃ karota meti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 5.1 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itaraḥ sarvaṃ sarvatanur bhūtvā sarvam
āyur eti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 7.1 yo 'pūta iva manyeta sa itthaṃ juhuyād ittham abhimantrayeta punīta evātmānam
āyur evātman dhatte //
TĀ, 2, 20, 4.1 saha rakṣāṃsi yad devāḥ saptadaśa yad adīvyan
pañcadaśāyuṣṭe catustriṃśad vaiśvānarāya ṣaḍviṃśatir vātaraśanā ha kūśmāṇḍair ajān ha pañca brahmayajñena grāme madhyandine tasya vai meghas tasya vai dvau ricyate duhe ha katidhāvakīrṇī bhūr namaḥ prācyai viṃśatiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.3 apīparo māhno rātriyai mā pāhy eṣā te agne samit tayā
samidhyasvāyur me dā varcasā māñjīr ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.5 apīparo mā rātriyā ahno mā pāhy eṣā te agne samit tayā
samidhyasvāyur me dā varcasā māñjīr ity āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 5.0 ghṛtapratīka iti
prajvālyāyurdā iti praṇamyopāvaroheti nidhāyāgna āyāhyayaṃ te yoniriti prajvālya mayi gṛhṇāmītyabhivandya karmaṇe vāmiti karau prakṣālayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 6.0 atha
paristīryāyurdā agna āyurdā deveti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 6.0 atha paristīryāyurdā agna
āyurdā deveti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 6.0 agnir āyuṣmān ityādikaiḥ pañcabhir dakṣiṇahaste kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulyagrāṇi paryāyeṇa visṛjed
āyurdā iti dakṣiṇe karṇe pratiṣṭha vāyāviti vāme ca japati //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 1.0 agniṣ ṭa
āyuriti daṇḍamindro marudbhir iti śarāvaṃ kaṭhinaṃ vā bhaikṣapātraṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ saha bāndhavairgatvā teja
āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ somamiti tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 5.0 pratyaṅmukha iti vadhūmukhekṣaṇaṃ sarasvatīti pāṇigrahaṇam aghoracakṣur iti visargam imāṃllājān iti lājapūraṇamiyaṃ nārīti homam
udāyuṣety agnipraṇāmaṃ kuryādityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 10.0 prokṣyāgataṃ somasya tvety aṅgam
āropyāyuṣe varcasa iti pitā mūrdhni jighrati //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 12.0 āyuṣ ṭe viśvataḥ pratiṣṭha vāyāviti dakṣiṇādikarṇayor japanam udaṅmukhaṃ brahmādidevānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca praṇāmaṃ kārayet //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 9.0 svadhite mainam hiṃsīriti kṣuraṃ nidhāyordhvāgram oṣadhīriti yenāvapaditi yena pūṣety asāv
āyuṣeti pūrvādipradakṣiṇaṃ darbhaṃ saromāṇaṃ chittvā jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti cūḍāṃ vibhajet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 4.0 prāṅ haran daśahotāraṃ vyākhyāyāgnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyeti madhyadeśe nigṛhya vātāya tvety
udyamyāyur me yacchety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ kūrca upasādayati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 4.0 agna
āyūṃṣy agne pavasvety āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate pavamānahavirbhir vā yajeta //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 5.0 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehīty āhavanīyaṃ citrāvaso svasti te pāram aśīyeti rātrim upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 5.0 āyurdā agne
'syāyur me dehīty āhavanīyaṃ citrāvaso svasti te pāram aśīyeti rātrim upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 1.0 agne aṅgira ity abhriṃ nidhāya yo 'syāṃ pṛthivyām asīti pāṃsūn
ādāyāyuṣā nāmnehīti hṛtvā yat te 'nādhṛṣṭaṃ nāma yajñiyam ity uttaravedyāṃ nivapati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 7, 1, 26.3 ye tvā rakṣanti sadam apramādaṃ tebhya
āyuḥ savitā bodhi gopāyeti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 6, 9.2 vāgbuddhikāryāṇi tapas tathaiva
dhanāyuṣī guptatame tu kārye //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 20.5 dīrghām anu prasitim
āyuṣe dhāṃ devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātv acchidreṇa pāṇinā /
VSM, 3, 19.2 saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham
āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa gmiṣīya //
VSM, 3, 63.2 nivartayāmyāyuṣe 'nnādyāya prajananāya rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya //
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar
āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 5, 17.3 svaṃ goṣṭham āvadataṃ devī durye
āyur mā nirvādiṣṭaṃ prajāṃ mā nirvādiṣṭam /
VSM, 5, 27.4 brahma dṛṃha kṣatraṃ
dṛṃhāyur dṛṃha prajāṃ dṛṃha //
VSM, 6, 3.4 brahma dṛṃha kṣatraṃ
dṛṃhāyur dṛṃha prajāṃ dṛṃha //
VSM, 7, 22.4 devebhyas tvā devāvyaṃ gṛhṇāmi
yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi //
VSM, 7, 23.1 mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ
yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 23.3 indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ
yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 23.4 indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ
yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 23.5 indrābṛhaspatibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ
yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 23.6 indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ
yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi //
VSM, 7, 47.1 agnaye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu so 'mṛtatvam
aśīyāyur dātra edhi mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 8, 62.2 sa yajña dhukṣva mahi me prajāyāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ viśvam
āyur aśīya svāhā //
VSM, 10, 25.1 iyad
asyāyur asyāyur mayi dhehi yuṅṅasi varco 'si varco mayi dhehi /
VSM, 10, 25.1 iyad asyāyur
asyāyur mayi dhehi yuṅṅasi varco 'si varco mayi dhehi /
VSM, 12, 1.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud durmarṣam
āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 7.1 agne 'bhyāvartinn abhi mā
nivartasvāyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena /
VSM, 12, 25.1 dṛśāno rukma urvyā vyadyaud durmarṣam
āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 65.2 taṃ te viṣyāmy
āyuṣo na madhyād athaitaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ /
VSM, 12, 100.1 dīrghāyus ta oṣadhe khanitā yasmai ca tvā khanāmyaham /
VSM, 13, 41.2 parivṛṅdhi harasā mābhimaṃsthāḥ
śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuhi cīyamānaḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 4.0 ājyaṃ saṃskṛtya brahmāṇam āmantrya samidham ādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau hutvā agnā
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti saptabhiḥ sapta hutvā //
VārGS, 4, 16.1 anyau tu pravapanau yena pūṣā bṛhaspater agner indrasya
cāyuṣe 'vapat /
VārGS, 4, 16.5 tena te vapāmy
āyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya suślokyāya suvarcase /
VārGS, 8, 4.7 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir
āyur mayi dhehi /
VārGS, 8, 7.2 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir
āyur mayi dhehi /
VārGS, 15, 11.2 amṛtam āsye
juhomyāyuḥ prāṇe pratidadhāmi amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā saha mṛtyuṃ tarema /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 14.1 āyuḥ prāṇam iti sarvataḥ sruvam agneṣ ṭvā tejiṣṭhasya tejasā niṣṭapāmīti saṃmārgaṃ niṣṭapati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 7.1 pratyavarohaiḥ punar
aktvāyuṣe tveti prastarāt tṛṇam apādāya mūlaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya prastaram āsīna āśrāvya pratyāśruta āha iṣitā daivyā hotāro bhadravācyāya preṣito mānuṣaḥ sūktavākāya sūktā brūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 3.1 jvalantam ādhāyeṣe rāye ramasvety abhimantrya sārasvatau tvotsau prāvatām ityantenāgnā
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti tisṛbhis tisra āśvatthīḥ samidha ādadhāti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 6.1 agnā
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti ṣaḍbhir āhavanīyaṃ nityaṃ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare gārhapatyam //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 20.1 āyuṣe prāṇaḥ saṃtataḥ prāṇāpānaṃ saṃtanv iti pañcāśataṃ saṃyato daśabhiḥ paryāyaiḥ pañca pañcaikena //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 12.1 āyur me pāhīti daśa purastād upadhāyottaraiḥ paryāyair dvādaśa dvādaśābhita upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 5.2 dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś cety
uktvāyuryajñena kalpata itiprabhṛtinā svar mūrdhā svāhā vaiyaśanaḥ svāhā vyaśanāntyaḥ svāhāntyo bhauvanaḥ svāhā bhuvanasya pataye 'dhipataye svāheti svar devā agāmāmṛtā abhūma prajāpateḥ prajā abhūma svāhety antena dhārā //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 16.0 ahaṃ nāv ubhayo rokṣyāmīty
uktvāyuryajñena kalpata iti yajamāno yūpam ārohati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 7.1 jyotiragniṣṭomo rathantarapṛṣṭho gaur ukthyo bṛhatpṛṣṭha
āyurukthyo rathantarapṛṣṭhaḥ punargoāyuṣī jyotiragniṣṭomo rathantarapṛṣṭha eva //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 7.1 jyotiragniṣṭomo rathantarapṛṣṭho gaur ukthyo bṛhatpṛṣṭha āyurukthyo rathantarapṛṣṭhaḥ
punargoāyuṣī jyotiragniṣṭomo rathantarapṛṣṭha eva //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 32.1 ekasaṃbhāryatā havinām ṛddhau viśvajitaiḥ pañca māsān upetya dvāv upaplavāv
āyurgaur daśāho mahāvratam upayanti tena tv āvṛttān sarasān upayanti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 80.1 pitaro mādayantāṃ vy aśema devahitaṃ yad
āyur iti sarve sravantīm anumantrayante //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 4.0 payaupasecanam annam agniṣṭomasaṃmitaṃ sarpiṣokthyasaṃmitaṃ madhunātirātrasaṃmitaṃ māṃsena dvādaśāhasaṃmitam udakena prajāvṛddhir
āyuṣaś ca //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 11, 17.1 smṛtaṃ ca ma ity etad vācayitvā gurave varaṃ dattvod
āyuṣety utthāpyottarair ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 11.1 upa preta saṃyatadhvaṃ māntargāta bhāginaṃ bhāgadheyāt saptarṣīṇāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokas tatremaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca dhehy upa pratnam upa bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar
āyur me yacchety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ darbheṣu sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 8.1 agna
āyūṃṣi pavasa iti ṣaḍbhiḥ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare sadā vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 1.1 agnīn upasamādhāya dharmo mā dharmaṇaḥ pātu vidharmo mā vidharmaṇaḥ pātv
āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣuś ca vicakṣuś ca prāṅ cāvāṅ coruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahīty upasthāyāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 1.1 agnīn upasamādhāya dharmo mā dharmaṇaḥ pātu vidharmo mā vidharmaṇaḥ pātv āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣuś ca vicakṣuś ca prāṅ cāvāṅ coruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahīty upasthāyāgna
āyūṃṣi pavasa ity āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.1 varco 'si varco mayi dhehy āyukṛd
āyuḥpatnī svadhā vo goptryo me stha gopāyata mā rakṣata mātmasado me stha /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.2 mā naḥ kaścit praghān mā prameṣmahy upa pratnam upa bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar
āyur me yacchateti sarvān upasthāyottareṇānuvākenāhavanīyaṃ gharmā jaṭharānnādaṃ mām adyāsmiñ jane kurutam annādo 'ham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam anannādaḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.9 agna
āyūṃṣi pavase dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dve mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv iti catasro 'gnīṣomāv imaṃ su ma ity eṣā /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 2.2 tiro mā santam
āyur mā prahāsīj jyotiṣā vo vaiśvānareṇopatiṣṭha iti yady anupasthāya pravased etayaivopatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 12.2 āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu dhehy ajasro dīdihi no duroṇa iti laukike 'gnāv upāvarohayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv
āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.4 dīrgham
āyur yajamānāya kṛṇvann athāmṛtena jaritāram aṅgdhīha yajñaḥ pratyaṣṭhād iti saṃbhāreṣu pratiṣṭhāpya //
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 6.0 yady abhicared idam aham
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāyuḥ prakṣiṇomīti dakṣiṇasyām uttarasyāṃ vā sraktyāṃ kumbhaṃ prakṣiṇuyāt //
ĀpŚS, 18, 5, 13.1 vājaś ca prasavaś ceti dvādaśa vājaprasavīyān homān
hutvāyur yajñena kalpatām iti daśabhiḥ kalpaiḥ sarajase niśrayaṇyā yūpaṃ yajamāna ārohati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 23, 10.1 yo jyog āmayāvī syād yo vā kāmayeta sarvam
āyur iyām iti tasmā etām iṣṭiṃ nirvapet /
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 9.0 uddhṛtya hiraṇyaṃ
prakṣālyāyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhad iti yajamānāya prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 10.0 tad yajamāna ācamya pratigṛhya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnāty
āyur asi viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asi sarvaṃ ma āyur bhūyāt sarvam āyur geṣam iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 10.0 tad yajamāna ācamya pratigṛhya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnāty āyur asi
viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asi sarvaṃ ma āyur bhūyāt sarvam āyur geṣam iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 10.0 tad yajamāna ācamya pratigṛhya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnāty āyur asi viśvāyur asi
sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asi sarvaṃ ma āyur bhūyāt sarvam āyur geṣam iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 10.0 tad yajamāna ācamya pratigṛhya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnāty āyur asi viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam
āyur asi sarvaṃ ma āyur bhūyāt sarvam āyur geṣam iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 10.0 tad yajamāna ācamya pratigṛhya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnāty āyur asi viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asi sarvaṃ ma
āyur bhūyāt sarvam āyur geṣam iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 24, 10.0 tad yajamāna ācamya pratigṛhya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnāty āyur asi viśvāyur asi sarvāyur asi sarvam āyur asi sarvaṃ ma āyur bhūyāt sarvam
āyur geṣam iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 4.1 śatena kṣattṛsaṃgrahītṛbhiḥ sahodgātottarato dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā sarvam
āyur etv iti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 4, 4.1 agna
āyūṃsi pavasa iti tisṛbhiḥ prajāpate na tvadetānyanya iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 13.1 yena bhūyaś ca rātryām jyok ca paśyāti sūryaṃ tena ta
āyuṣe vapāmi suślokyāya svastaya iti tṛtīyam //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.3 saṃvatsaro 'dhipatiḥ prāṇado no 'horātre kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham
āyuḥ svāhā /
ĀśvGS, 2, 9, 2.1 ṛtena sthūṇām adhiroha vaṃśa drāghīya
āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhāna iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.1 agamanīyāṃ gatvāyājyaṃ yājayitvābhojyaṃ bhuktvāpratigrāhyaṃ pratigṛhya caityaṃ yūpaṃ copahatya punar mām aitv indriyaṃ punar
āyuḥ punar bhagaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 8.0 athāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn amātyān ārohayed
ārohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānā iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 19.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tvā vyānāya tvā dīrghāmanu
prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti prohati devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā cakṣuṣe tveti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu
prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti
tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 7.2 gharmo 'sīti yajñamevaitatkaroti yathā gharmam pravṛñjyād evam pravṛṇakti viśvāyuriti
tadāyurdadhāti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 22.2 so 'nvāhāgna
āyūṃṣi pavasa āsuvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ āre bādhasva ducchunām iti /
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad agnau juhvaty amṛtam
āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad agnau juhvaty amṛtam āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta
āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam
āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta
āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty
amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 6.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam
āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 6.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam
āyur ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 8.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam
āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 8.3 sa yad evātra kṣaṇute vā vi vā liśate 'mṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛtam
āyur ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam
āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ
hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 4.2 āyur yajñena kalpatām prāṇo yajñena kalpatāṃ cakṣur yajñena kalpatāṃ śrotraṃ yajñena kalpatām pṛṣṭhaṃ yajñena kalpatāṃ yajño yajñena kalpatām ity etāḥ ṣaṭ kᄆptīr vācayati ṣaḍ vā ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsarasya saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir yajñas tad yaivāsya kᄆptir yā sampat tāmevaitadujjayati tām ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa
āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam
āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 15.2 pavitre stho vaiṣṇavyāviti so 'sāveva bandhustayorhiraṇyam pravayati tābhyāmetā abhiṣecanīyā apa utpunāti tadyaddhiraṇyam
pravayatyamṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadāsvamṛtamāyurdadhāti tasmāddhiraṇyam pravayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 15.2 pavitre stho vaiṣṇavyāviti so 'sāveva bandhustayorhiraṇyam pravayati tābhyāmetā abhiṣecanīyā apa utpunāti tadyaddhiraṇyam pravayatyamṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ
tadāsvamṛtamāyurdadhāti tasmāddhiraṇyam pravayati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 13.2 navavitṛṇṇo vā sa yadi śatavitṛṇṇaḥ
śatāyurvā ayam puruṣaḥ śatatejāḥ śatavīryas tasmācchatavitṛṇṇo yady u navavitṛṇṇo naveme puruṣe prāṇās tasmānnavavitṛṇṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 14.2 ojo 'si saho 'syamṛtamasīty
amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tad asminnamṛtamāyurdadhāti tad yad rukmā ubhayato bhavato 'mṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadamṛtenaivainametadāyuṣobhayataḥ paribṛṃhati tasmādrukmā ubhayato bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 14.2 ojo 'si saho 'syamṛtamasīty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tad
asminnamṛtamāyurdadhāti tad yad rukmā ubhayato bhavato 'mṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadamṛtenaivainametadāyuṣobhayataḥ paribṛṃhati tasmādrukmā ubhayato bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 14.2 ojo 'si saho 'syamṛtamasīty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tad asminnamṛtamāyurdadhāti tad yad rukmā ubhayato bhavato
'mṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tadamṛtenaivainametadāyuṣobhayataḥ paribṛṃhati tasmādrukmā ubhayato bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 14.2 ojo 'si saho 'syamṛtamasīty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tad asminnamṛtamāyurdadhāti tad yad rukmā ubhayato bhavato 'mṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ
tadamṛtenaivainametadāyuṣobhayataḥ paribṛṃhati tasmādrukmā ubhayato bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 25.2 tayoranyataramupaspṛśatīyadasyāyurasyāyurmayi dhehi yuṅṅ asi varco mayi dhehīti
tadāyurvarca ātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 27.2 śatavitṛṇṇo vā bhavati navavitṛṇṇo vā sa yadi śatavitṛṇṇaḥ
śatāyurvā ayam puruṣaḥ śatatejāḥ śatavīryas tasmācchatavitṛṇṇo yady u navavitṛṇṇo naveme puruṣe prāṇās tasmānnavavitṛṇṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā
pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 7.6 dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācalir ity
āyur evaitad dhruvam antar ātman dhatte /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 2.2 tasmād yaṃ jātaṃ kāmayeta sarvam
āyur iyād iti vātsapreṇainam abhimṛśet /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 6.4 yad idam āhur dīrghaṃ ta
āyur astu sarvam āyur ihīty eṣa te loka etat te 'stv iti haivaitat //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 6.4 yad idam āhur dīrghaṃ ta āyur astu sarvam
āyur ihīty eṣa te loka etat te 'stv iti haivaitat //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 19.2 ni ha vā asmād etāni sarvāṇi vartante 'pa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti ya evaṃ veda /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 1.5 sa yo haitam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaraṃ veda na hāsyaiṣa purā jaraso 'horātrābhyām
āyuḥ kṣiṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 2.5 sa yo haitam antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaraṃ veda na hāsyaiṣa purā jaraso 'horātrābhyām
āyuṣo 'ntaṃ gacchati /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 3.1 te devāḥ etasmād antakān mṛtyoḥ saṃvatsarāt prajāpater bibhayāṃcakrur yad vai no 'yam ahorātrābhyām
āyuṣo 'ntaṃ na gacched iti //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 4.7 yo vā etaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 5.7 yo vā etaṃ rayiṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 6.7 yo vā etaṃ bahulaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 7.7 yo vā etam pṛthagvartmānaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 8.7 yo vā etaṃ sutatejasaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 9.7 yo vā etam atiṣṭhāṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 11.8 sa yo haitam evam agniṃ vaiśvānaram puruṣavidhaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ pratiṣṭhitaṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam
āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 8.11 apa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati nainam mṛtyur āpnoti mṛtyur asyātmā bhavati sarvam
āyur ety etāsāṃ devatānām eko bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto dadhāti śatamānam bhavati
śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto dadhāti śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya
āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 6.0 ayajatetyadadāditi brāhmaṇo gāyatīṣṭāpūrtaṃ vai brāhmaṇasyeṣṭāpūrtenaivainaṃ sa samardhayatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmamajayaditi rājanyo yuddhaṃ vai rājanyasya vīryaṃ vīryeṇaivainaṃ sa samardhayati tisro 'nyo gāthā gāyati tisro 'nyaḥ ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣveva saṃvatsare pratitiṣṭhati tābhyāṃ śataṃ dadāti
śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 6.0 ayajatetyadadāditi brāhmaṇo gāyatīṣṭāpūrtaṃ vai brāhmaṇasyeṣṭāpūrtenaivainaṃ sa samardhayatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmamajayaditi rājanyo yuddhaṃ vai rājanyasya vīryaṃ vīryeṇaivainaṃ sa samardhayati tisro 'nyo gāthā gāyati tisro 'nyaḥ ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣveva saṃvatsare pratitiṣṭhati tābhyāṃ śataṃ dadāti śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya
āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 6.0 īśvaro vā eṣaḥ parāṅ pradaghor yaḥ parācīrāhutīrjuhoti naikaśatamatyeti yad ekaśatam atīyād
āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayed ekaśataṃ juhoti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati vyuṣṭyai svāhā svargāya svāhetyuttame āhutī juhoti rātrirvai vyuṣṭirahaḥ svargo 'horātre eva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 6.0 īśvaro vā eṣaḥ parāṅ pradaghor yaḥ parācīrāhutīrjuhoti naikaśatamatyeti yad ekaśatam atīyād āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayed ekaśataṃ juhoti
śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati vyuṣṭyai svāhā svargāya svāhetyuttame āhutī juhoti rātrirvai vyuṣṭirahaḥ svargo 'horātre eva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 6.0 īśvaro vā eṣaḥ parāṅ pradaghor yaḥ parācīrāhutīrjuhoti naikaśatamatyeti yad ekaśatam atīyād āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayed ekaśataṃ juhoti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata
āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati vyuṣṭyai svāhā svargāya svāhetyuttame āhutī juhoti rātrirvai vyuṣṭirahaḥ svargo 'horātre eva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho
āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho
āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 3.0 prajāpatirvirājamasṛjata sāsmātsṛṣṭā parācyait sāśvam medhyam prāviśat tāṃ daśibhiranuprāyuṅkta tām āpnot tāmāptvā daśibhiravārunddha yaddaśina ālabhate virājameva tairyajamāno'varunddhe śatamālabhate
śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyurevendriyaṃ vīryamātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 3.0 prajāpatirvirājamasṛjata sāsmātsṛṣṭā parācyait sāśvam medhyam prāviśat tāṃ daśibhiranuprāyuṅkta tām āpnot tāmāptvā daśibhiravārunddha yaddaśina ālabhate virājameva tairyajamāno'varunddhe śatamālabhate śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya
āyurevendriyaṃ vīryamātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti
śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata
āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 11.0 ka u svijjāyate punariti candramā vai jāyate
punarāyurevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā
āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty
āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave dadāty adhvaryave dadad amṛtam
āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave dadāty adhvaryave dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ
hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati
śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya
āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati
śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya
āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya
āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na tathā kuryād aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 3.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī jyotir atirātras tena bhīmasenam ete eva pūrve ahanī gaur atirātras tenograsenam ete eva pūrve ahanī
āyur atirātras tena śrutasenam ity ete pārikṣitīyās tadetadgāthayābhigītaṃ pārikṣitā yajamānā aśvamedhaiḥ paro'varam ajahuḥ karma pāpakam puṇyāḥ puṇyena karmaṇeti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ
āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase
āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna
āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam
āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim
āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 8, 4.0 sa yo haitam evam upāste pūryate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 16, 4.0 sa yo haitam evam upāste prajāyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 12.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur etīti nu māṇḍūkeyānām //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 17.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 5, 5.0 sa ya evam etāṃ etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 6, 4.0 sa ya evam etāṃ etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 7, 4.0 sa ya evam etāṃ etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 8, 2.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 12, 4.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 13, 4.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 14, 6.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 16, 8.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 17, 3.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 18, 4.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 19, 10.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 20, 5.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 21, 11.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 22, 5.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 23, 5.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam
āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 3.0 mṛtyave brāhmaṇaṃ api sarvam
āyur aśīyāyuṣmān māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 34, 11.2 prāyus tāriṣṭaṃ nī rapāṃsi mṛkṣataṃ sedhataṃ dveṣo bhavataṃ sacābhuvā //
ṚV, 1, 44, 6.2 praskaṇvasya pratirann
āyur jīvase namasyā daivyaṃ janam //
ṚV, 1, 53, 11.2 tvāṃ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya
āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 68, 5.1 ṛtasya preṣā ṛtasya dhītir
viśvāyur viśve apāṃsi cakruḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.1 vi pṛkṣo agne maghavāno aśyur vi sūrayo dadato viśvam
āyuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 2.2 devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ devā na
āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase //
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema devahitaṃ yad
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā
rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 92, 10.2 śvaghnīva kṛtnur vija āminānā martasya devī jarayanty
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.1 sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam
āyuḥ pra tireha deva /
ṚV, 1, 96, 8.2 draviṇodā vīravatīm iṣaṃ no draviṇodā rāsate dīrgham
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 116, 25.2 uta paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham
āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṃ jagamyām //
ṚV, 1, 119, 6.2 yuvaṃ śayor avasam pipyathur gavi pra dīrgheṇa vandanas tāry
āyuṣā //
ṚV, 1, 125, 1.2 tena prajāṃ vardhayamāna
āyū rāyas poṣeṇa sacate suvīraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 125, 6.2 dakṣiṇāvanto amṛtam bhajante dakṣiṇāvantaḥ pra tiranta
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 157, 4.2 prāyus tāriṣṭaṃ nī rapāṃsi mṛkṣataṃ sedhataṃ dveṣo bhavataṃ sacābhuvā //
ṚV, 2, 27, 10.2 śataṃ no rāsva śarado vicakṣe
'śyāmāyūṃṣi sudhitāni pūrvā //
ṚV, 2, 32, 1.2 yayor
āyuḥ prataraṃ te idam pura upastute vasūyur vām maho dadhe //
ṚV, 2, 38, 5.1 nānaukāṃsi duryo viśvam
āyur vi tiṣṭhate prabhavaḥ śoko agneḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 5.2 śocir vasānaḥ pary
āyur apāṃ śriyo mimīte bṛhatīr anūnāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 7, 1.2 parikṣitā pitarā saṃ carete pra sarsrāte dīrgham
āyuḥ prayakṣe //
ṚV, 3, 17, 3.1 trīṇy
āyūṃṣi tava jātavedas tisra ājānīr uṣasas te agne /
ṚV, 3, 49, 2.2 inatamaḥ satvabhir yo ha śūṣaiḥ pṛthujrayā aminād
āyur dasyoḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 7.2 viśvāmitrāya dadato maghāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 16.2 sā pakṣyā navyam
āyur dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo daduḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 7.2 piprīṣati sva
āyuṣi duroṇe viśved asmai sudinā sāsad iṣṭiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 12, 6.2 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṃ na
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 11.1 dhāman te viśvam bhuvanam adhi śritam antaḥ samudre hṛdy antar
āyuṣi /
ṚV, 6, 49, 7.1 pāvīravī kanyā
citrāyuḥ sarasvatī vīrapatnī dhiyaṃ dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 52, 15.2 te asmabhyam iṣaye viśvam
āyuḥ kṣapa usrā varivasyantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 23, 2.2 nahi svam
āyuś cikite janeṣu tānīd aṃhāṃsy ati parṣy asmān //
ṚV, 7, 77, 5.1 asme śreṣṭhebhir bhānubhir vi bhāhy uṣo devi pratirantī na
āyuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 80, 2.1 eṣā syā navyam
āyur dadhānā gūḍhvī tamo jyotiṣoṣā abodhi /
ṚV, 7, 90, 6.2 indravāyū sūrayo viśvam
āyur arvadbhir vīraiḥ pṛtanāsu sahyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 4.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa
āyur jīvase soma tārīḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 7.2 soma rājan pra ṇa
āyūṃṣi tārīr ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi //
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.2 prajām puṣṭim bhūtim asmāsu dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 80, 2.2 maghonām
āyuḥ pratiran mahi śrava indrāya soma pavase vṛṣā madaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 93, 5.2 pra vanditur indo tāry
āyuḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 9, 96, 14.2 saṃ sindhubhiḥ kalaśe vāvaśānaḥ sam usriyābhiḥ pratiran na
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 16, 5.2 āyur vasāna upa vetu śeṣaḥ saṃ gacchatāṃ tanvā jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 2.1 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto yad aita drāghīya
āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 18, 3.2 prāñco agāma nṛtaye hasāya drāghīya
āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 5.2 yathā na pūrvam aparo jahāty evā dhātar
āyūṃṣi kalpayaiṣām //
ṚV, 10, 18, 6.2 iha tvaṣṭā sujanimā sajoṣā dīrgham
āyuḥ karati jīvase vaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 7.1 abhūr v aukṣīr vy u
āyur ānaḍ darṣan nu pūrvo aparo nu darṣat /
ṚV, 10, 45, 8.1 dṛśāno rukma urviyā vy adyaud durmarṣam
āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.1 kurmas ta
āyur ajaraṃ yad agne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 51, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ cāpāṁ puruṣaṃ cauṣadhīnām agneś ca dīrgham
āyur astu devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 53, 3.2 sa
āyur āgāt surabhir vasāno bhadrām akar devahūtiṃ no adya //
ṚV, 10, 59, 1.1 pra tāry
āyuḥ prataraṃ navīya sthātāreva kratumatā rathasya /
ṚV, 10, 62, 11.2 sāvarṇer devāḥ pra tirantv
āyur yasminn aśrāntā asanāma vājam //
ṚV, 10, 85, 19.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 100, 5.1 indra ukthena śavasā parur dadhe bṛhaspate pratarītāsy
āyuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 126, 8.2 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṃ na
āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 161, 4.2 śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ
śatāyuṣā haviṣemam punar duḥ //
ṚV, 10, 170, 1.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyam madhv
āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.2 prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim asmāsu dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na
āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 6.2 yuvam
āyuṣā tārayataṃ pra bandhanam attrim amuktaṃ yuvam aṁhaso vi //
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 2.1 imām agnis trāyatāṃ gārhapatyaḥ prajām asyai tiratu dīrgham
āyuḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 5.2 kravyādo mṛtyūn adharān pātayāmi dīrgham
āyus tava jīvantu putrāḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 7.2 saṃkīrṇanāgāśvapatir narāṇāṃ sumaṅgalyaṃ satataṃ dīrgham
āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ sa deveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham
āyuḥ sa manuṣyeṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ sa deveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ sa manuṣyeṣu kṛṇute dīrgham
āyuḥ //
Ṛgvidhāna
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ
jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 11, 1.88 bhagavānāha tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ
yāvadāyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam tadapāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 64.1 api
sthirāyurbhagavan kumāraḥ kaccinna śokāya mama prasūtaḥ /
BCar, 2, 36.1 bhaṃ bhāsuraṃ cāṅgirasādhidevaṃ yathāvadānarca
tadāyuṣe saḥ /
BCar, 3, 11.2 saumukhyatastu śriyamasya kecidvaipulyam āśaṃsiṣur
āyuṣaśca //
BCar, 7, 38.2 tasmādimaṃ nārhasi tāta hātuṃ
jijīviṣordehamiveṣṭamāyuḥ //
BCar, 11, 70.2 avāyur āryairava satsutānava śriyaśca rājannava dharmamātmanaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 8.1 mātrāvaddhyaśanam aśitam anupahatya prakṛtiṃ
balavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayatyupayoktāramavaśyamiti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ
prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.1 atha dvitīyāṃ dhanaiṣaṇāmāpadyeta prāṇebhyo hyanantaraṃ dhanameva paryeṣṭavyaṃ bhavati na hyataḥ pāpāt pāpīyo'sti yad anupakaraṇasya
dīrghamāyuḥ tasmādupakaraṇāni paryeṣṭuṃ yateta /
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ
sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ
āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 35.0 traya upastambhā iti āhāraḥ svapno brahmacaryamiti ebhis tribhir yuktiyuktair upastabdham upastambhaiḥ śarīraṃ balavarṇopacayopacitam anuvartate
yāvadāyuḥsaṃskārāt saṃskāram ahitam anupasevamānasya ya ihaivopadekṣyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ samīraṇo'gneḥ doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā garbhākṛtīnām
āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.3 kupitastu khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārair upatapati
balavarṇasukhāyuṣām upaghātāya mano vyāharṣayati sarvendriyāṇy upahanti vinihanti garbhān vikṛtimāpādayaty atikālaṃ vā dhārayati bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñ janayati prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi /
Ca, Sū., 12, 10.0 vāyorvida uvāca bhiṣak pavanam atibalam atiparuṣam atiśīghrakāriṇam ātyayikaṃ cen nānuniśāmyet sahasā prakupitam atiprayataḥ kathamagre'bhirakṣitumabhidhāsyati prāgevainam atyayabhayāt vāyoryathārthā stutir api bhavatyārogyāya balavarṇavivṛddhaye varcasvitvāyopacayāya jñānopapattaye
paramāyuḥprakarṣāya ceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam
āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.2 atisthūlasya
tāvadāyuṣo hrāso javoparodhaḥ kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyaṃ daurgandhyaṃ svedābādhaḥ kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogāśceti bhavantyaṣṭau doṣāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ
tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām
anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 3.1 vividham aśitaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ khāditaṃ jantorhitam antaragnisaṃdhukṣitabalena yathāsvenoṣmaṇā samyagvipacyamānaṃ kālavad anavasthitasarvadhātupākam anupahatasarvadhātūṣmamārutasrotaḥ kevalaṃ
śarīramupacayabalavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayati śarīradhātūn ūrjayati ca /
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ
kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 21.0 tatra bhiṣajā pṛṣṭenaivaṃ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānām ātmano 'tharvavede bhaktirādeśyā vedo hyātharvaṇo dānasvastyayanabalimaṅgalahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsamantrādiparigrahāccikitsāṃ prāha cikitsā
cāyuṣo hitāyopadiśyate //
Ca, Sū., 30, 22.0 vedaṃ
copadiśyāyurvācyaṃ tatrāyuścetanānuvṛttir jīvitam anubandho dhāri cetyeko'rthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 30, 22.0 vedaṃ copadiśyāyurvācyaṃ
tatrāyuścetanānuvṛttir jīvitam anubandho dhāri cetyeko'rthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet ucyate svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ
sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam
āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam
āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ
ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya
copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.2 na hi nābhūt
kadācidāyuṣaḥ saṃtāno buddhisaṃtāno vā śāśvataścāyuṣo veditā anādi ca sukhaduḥkhaṃ sadravyahetulakṣaṇam aparāparayogāt /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.2 na hi nābhūt kadācidāyuṣaḥ saṃtāno buddhisaṃtāno vā
śāśvataścāyuṣo veditā anādi ca sukhaduḥkhaṃ sadravyahetulakṣaṇam aparāparayogāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.3 mātrāvadaśnīyāt mātrāvaddhi bhuktaṃ vātapittakaphān apīḍayad
āyur eva vivardhayati kevalaṃ sukhaṃ gudam anuparyeti na coṣmāṇamupahanti avyathaṃ ca paripākameti tasmānmātrāvad aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad
āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.2 ādikāle hyaditisutasamaujaso 'tivimalavipulaprabhāvāḥ pratyakṣadevadevarṣidharmayajñavidhividhānāḥ śailasārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ prasannavarṇendriyāḥ pavanasamabalajavaparākramāścārusphico 'bhirūpapramāṇākṛtiprasādopacayavantaḥ satyārjavānṛśaṃsyadānadamaniyamatapa'upavāsabrahmacaryavrataparā vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣamohalobhakrodhaśokamānaroganidrātandrāśramaklamālasyaparigrahāśca puruṣā babhūvur
amitāyuṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 28.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa uvāca kiṃnu khalu bhagavan
niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam
āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ
āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam
āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ
cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy
atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 37.0 ataḥ paramagniveśa uvāca evaṃ
satyaniyatakālapramāṇāyuṣāṃ bhagavan kathaṃ kālamṛtyurakālamṛtyurvā bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet
tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate
tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa
āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ
cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ
khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.1 kāraṇaṃ bhiṣagityuktamagre tasya parīkṣā bhiṣaṅnāma yo bhiṣajyati yaḥ sūtrārthaprayogakuśalaḥ yasya
cāyuḥ sarvathā viditaṃ yathāvat /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.2 tasya parīkṣā
āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetorvā syād baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetorvā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā
madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś
cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 105.2 sā sāratā kṣamāṃ dhṛtimalaulyaṃ vittaṃ vidyāṃ sukhamārjavamārogyaṃ
balamāyuśca dīrghamācaṣṭe //
Ca, Vim., 8, 108.2 te
dīrghāyuṣo balavantaḥ śrutavittavijñānāpatyasaṃmānabhājaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.5 tatrāyurbalamojaḥ sukhamaiśvaryaṃ vittamiṣṭāścāpare bhāvā bhavantyāyattāḥ pramāṇavati śarīre viparyayastvato hīne 'dhike vā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā
alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 120.1 āhāraśaktitaśceti āhāraśaktirabhyavaharaṇaśaktyā jaraṇaśaktyā ca parīkṣyā
balāyuṣī hyāhārāyatte //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ
khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino 'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino 'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ
prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 124.1 āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetoḥ punarindriyeṣu jātisūtrīye ca lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyante //
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā tāsu tāsu
yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ
kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo
nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.11 yadi hyakāle mṛtyurna syānniyatakālapramāṇam
āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt evaṃgate hitāhitajñānamakāraṇaṃ syāt pratyakṣānumānopadeśāścāpramāṇāni syurye pramāṇabhūtāḥ sarvatantreṣu yairāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi copalabhyante /
Ca, Śār., 8, 8.2 ahirasi
āyurasi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi dhātā tvā dadatu vidhātā tvā dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhava /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.1 vṛtte ca nāmakarmaṇi kumāraṃ
parīkṣitumupakrametāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetoḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair
āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.3 nimittānurūpā tu nimittārthānukāriṇī yā tām animittāṃ
nimittamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānasyecchanti bhiṣajo bhūyaś cāyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittāṃ pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ yām āyuṣo 'ntargatasya jñānārthamupadiśanti dhīrāḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.3 nimittānurūpā tu nimittārthānukāriṇī yā tām animittāṃ nimittamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānasyecchanti bhiṣajo bhūyaś
cāyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittāṃ pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ yām āyuṣo 'ntargatasya jñānārthamupadiśanti dhīrāḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.3 nimittānurūpā tu nimittārthānukāriṇī yā tām animittāṃ nimittamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānasyecchanti bhiṣajo bhūyaś cāyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittāṃ pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ yām
āyuṣo 'ntargatasya jñānārthamupadiśanti dhīrāḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu
lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 3, 4.1 sparśaprādhānyenaivāturasyāyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsuḥ prakṛtisthena pāṇinā śarīramasya kevalaṃ spṛśet parimarśayed vānyena /
Ca, Cik., 1, 76.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakapañcapañcamūlaniryūhe pippalīmadhukamadhūkakākolīkṣīrakākolyātmaguptājīvakarṣabhakakṣīraśuklākalkasamprayuktena vidārīsvarasena kṣīrāṣṭaguṇasamprayuktena ca sarpiṣaḥ kumbhaṃ sādhayitvā prayuñjāno 'gnibalasamāṃ mātrāṃ jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam uṣṇodakānupānam aśnañjarāvyādhipāpābhicāravyapagatabhayaḥ śarīrendriyabuddhibalam atulam upalabhyāpratihatasarvārambhaḥ
paramāyur avāpnuyāt //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.3 sarve śarīradoṣā bhavanti grāmyāhārād amlatvalavaṇakaṭukakṣāraśukraśākamāṃsatilapalalapiṣṭānnabhojināṃ virūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyaviruddhāsātmyarūkṣakṣārābhiṣyandibhojināṃ klinnagurupūtiparyuṣitabhojināṃ viṣamādhyaśanaprāyāṇāṃ divāsvapnastrīmadyanityānāṃ viṣamātimātravyāyāmasaṃkṣobhitaśarīrāṇāṃ bhayakrodhaśokalobhamohāyāsabahulānām atonimittaṃ hi śithilībhavanti māṃsāni vimucyante saṃdhayaḥ vidahyate raktaṃ viṣyandate cānalpaṃ medaḥ na saṃdhīyate 'sthiṣu majjā śukraṃ na pravartate kṣayamupaityojaḥ sa evaṃbhūte glāyati sīdati nidrātandrālasyasamanvito nirutsāhaḥ śvasiti asamarthaśceṣṭānāṃ śārīramānasīnāṃ naṣṭasmṛtibuddhicchāyo rogāṇām adhiṣṭhānabhūto na
sarvamāyuravāpnoti /
Ca, Cik., 2, 8.0 āmalakacūrṇāḍhakam ekaviṃśatirātram āmalakasvarasaparipītaṃ madhughṛtāḍhakābhyāṃ dvābhyāmekīkṛtam aṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṃ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt tadvarṣānte sātmyapathyāśī prayojayet asya prayogād varṣaśatam ajaram
āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram
āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam
āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam
āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt
paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy
āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 7, 89.2 upasaṃkramya purataḥ sthitvā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha jaya jaya mahārāja
ciramāyuḥ pālaya dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayeti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 5, 37, 30.1 guṇāśca ṣaṇmitabhuktaṃ bhajante ārogyam
āyuśca sukhaṃ balaṃ ca /
MBh, 12, 139, 64.2 naitat khādan prāpsyase prāṇam anyaṃ
nāyur dīrghaṃ nāmṛtasyeva tṛptim /
MBh, 12, 169, 5.1 dhīraḥ kiṃ svit tāta kuryāt prajānan kṣipraṃ
hyāyur bhraśyate mānavānām /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 22.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate saṃvartamāne loke yadbhūyasā sattvā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyante te tatra bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayāḥ avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti /
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke tata eke sattvā
āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 26.1 te iha bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayā avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārā
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 35.1 te tadbhakṣās tadāhārā
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 46.1 te tadbhakṣās tadāhārāḥ
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 57.1 te tadbhakṣās tadāhārā
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 68.1 te tadbhakṣās tadāhārāḥ
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 94.1 atha te sattvāḥ saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti kāmyanti paridevante vayaṃ sma bhavantaḥ pūrvaṃ rūpiṇo bhavāmo manomayā avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayaṃprabhā vihāyasaṅgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 97.1 te vayaṃ tadbhakṣās tadāhārā
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 107.1 te vayaṃ tadbhakṣās tadāhārā
dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām
aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe
śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā
aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti
aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā
āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā
āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur
āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 4, 22.1 mā nas toke tanaye mā na
āyuṣi mā no goṣu mā no aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ /
Abhidharmakośa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 79.2 bhavati vipulatejaḥsvāsthyakīrtiprabhāvaḥ svakuśalaphalabhogī bhūmipālaś
cirāyuḥ //
AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2 smṛtimatibalamedhāsattvasārair upetaḥ kanakanicayagauraḥ so 'śnute dīrgham
āyuḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.2 yasmānniyatahetuko'pyāmayaḥ samyagbhiṣagādeśānuṣṭhānād
upāttāyuḥsaṃskārāparikṣaye sati sahyavedanatāṃ pratipadyate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.6 anumānatastu yūkāpasarpaṇena śarīrasya vairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena mādhuryaṃ tathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayato doṣapramāṇam
upacāraviśeṣeṇāyuṣaḥ kṣayaṃ riṣṭaiḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 34.1 labdhaṃ cirād amṛtavat kim amṛtyave syād dīrghaṃ rasāyanavad
āyur api pradadyāt /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 52.1 tasminneva kāle sumatisumitrasumantrasuśrutānāṃ mantriṇāṃ pramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutākhyā mahābhikhyāḥ sūnavo navodyadindurucaś
cirāyuṣaḥ samajāyanta /
DKCar, 2, 2, 377.1 tathā iti tenābhyupagate
gatāyuṣo 'muṣya bhavanam utsavākulam upasamādhīyamānapariṇayopakaraṇam itas tataḥ praveśanirgamapravṛttalokasaṃbādhamalakṣyaśastrikaḥ saha praviśya maṅgalapāṭhakair ambalikāpāṇipallavam agnau sākṣiṇyātharvaṇena vidhinārpyamāṇam āditsamānasyāyāminaṃ bāhudaṇḍam ākṛṣya churikayorasi prāharṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 63.0 sa evaṃ mādṛśe 'pi jantau paricaryānubandhī bandhurekaḥ sarvabhūtānāmalasakena svargate śvaśure jyāyasi jantau paricaryānubandhī bandhurekaḥ sarvabhūtānāmalasakena svargate śvaśure jyāyasi ca śyāle caṇḍaghoṣanāmni strīṣv atiprasaṅgāt prāgeva
kṣayakṣīṇāyuṣi pañcavarṣadeśīyaṃ siṃhaghoṣanāmānaṃ paiśunyavādināṃ durmantriṇaḥ katicid āsannaṃ taraṅgabhūtāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 124.1 dhanyakastu dattapaścādbandho vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ
saśeṣatvādāyuṣaḥ yo mayā vikalīkṛto 'bhimato bhikṣuḥ sa cenme pāpamācakṣīta yukto me daṇḍa ityadīnamadhikṛtaṃ jagāda //
DKCar, 2, 8, 216.0 mayāpi sasmitaṃ mañjuvādinīrāgalīnadṛṣṭilīḍhadhairyeṇa evamastu iti labdhabhaikṣaḥ nālījaṅghamākārya nirgamya tataśca taṃ cānuyāntaṃ śanairapṛccham
kvāsāvalpāyuḥ prathitaḥ pracaṇḍavarmā iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 676.0 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'sminneva bhadrakalpe
viṃśativarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ kāśyapo nāma samyaksambuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 3, 96.0 kutra bhadantāsau yūpo vilayaṃ gamiṣyati bhaviṣyanti bhikṣavo 'nāgate 'dhvani
aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 97.0 aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ śaṅkho nāma rājā bhaviṣyati saṃyamanī cakravartī caturantavijetā dhārmiko dharmarājā saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 123.0 yato maitreyaḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ kāśyapasya bhikṣoravikopitam asthisaṃghātaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā gṛhītvā vāme pāṇau pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati yo 'sau bhikṣavo
varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannastasyāyaṃ śrāvakaḥ kāśyapo nāmnā alpecchānāṃ saṃtuṣṭānāṃ dhūtaguṇavādināmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 198.0 tato ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddho vāsavaṃ rājānamidamavocat bhaviṣyasi mahārāja
aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śaṅkho nāma rājā cakravartīti //
Divyāv, 3, 213.0 ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhaḥ kathayati bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ mahārāja
aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ maitreyo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ
śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ evamahamapi varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ evamahamapi
varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 205.0 api tu ānanda bhaviṣyatyasau dārikā
varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 116.1 na tāvadbuddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvānti yāvanna buddho buddhaṃ vyākaroti yāvanna dvitīyena sattvenāparivartyamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittamutpāditaṃ bhavati sarvabuddhavaineyā vinītā bhavanti tribhāga
āyuṣa utsṛṣṭo bhavati sīmābandhaḥ kṛto bhavati śrāvakayugamagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ bhavati sāṃkāśye nagare devatāvataraṇaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati anavatapte mahāsarasi śrāvakaiḥ sārdhaṃ pūrvikā karmaplotirvyākṛtā bhavati mātāpitarau satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitau bhavataḥ śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava
varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 17, 39.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat yannvahaṃ tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyeyaṃ yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya
āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjeyam //
Divyāv, 17, 40.1 atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya
āyuḥsaṃskārānutsraṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 43.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣu kāmāvacareṣu deveṣu ṣaṇnimittāni prādurbhūtāni puṣpavṛkṣāḥ śīrṇāḥ ratnavṛkṣāḥ śīrṇāḥ ābharaṇavṛkṣāḥ śīrṇāḥ bhavanasahasrāṇi prakampitāni sumeruśṛṅgāni viśīrṇāni daivatāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni parāhatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 46.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣu ṣaṭ kāmāvacarā devāḥ kriyākāraṃ kṛtvā bhagavato 'ntikaṃ prakrāntā darśanāya vandanāya //
Divyāv, 17, 48.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣvanekāni parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 51.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣvanekā nāgayakṣagandharvakinnaramahoragā bhagavataḥ sakāśamupasaṃkrāntā bhagavato darśanāya //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya
āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 90.1 athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat yathā khalvahaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi ihaiva bhagavatā jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya
āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭā bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 92.1 etarhi ānanda tathāgatena jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya
āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 298.1 śrūyante devāstrāyastriṃśā
dīrghāyuṣo varṇavantaḥ sukhabahulā ucceṣu vimāneṣu cirasthitikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 306.1 śrūyante devāstrayastriṃśā
dīrghāyuṣo varṇavantaḥ sukhabahulā ucceṣu vimāneṣu cirasthitikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 468.1 śakrasya bhikṣavo
devānāmindrasyāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam yanmanuṣyāṇāṃ varṣamekaṃ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmekarātriṃdivasam //
Divyāv, 17, 469.1 rātriṃdivasena triṃśadrātrakena māsena dvādaśamāsena saṃvatsareṇa divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ devānāṃ
trāyastriṃśānāmāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 21.1 dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ śatrughnaṃ svargyam
āyurvivardhanam /
HV, 2, 56.2 prajāvān
āyur uttīrṇaḥ svargaloke mahīyate //
HV, 12, 3.1 mayāpi hi prasādād vai
dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho /
HV, 30, 27.2 āyuḥ kṣetrāṇy upacayo lakṣaṇaṃ rūpasauṣṭhavam //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 1.1 śatāyur vai puruṣo vibhajya kālam anyonyānubaddhaṃ parasparasyānupaghātakaṃ trivargaṃ seveta //
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 57, 1.2 dīrghāyurārogyakulābhivṛddhiyuktaḥ pumānbhūpakulāyutaḥ syāt /
MPur, 93, 161.2 paripaṭhati ya itthaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti prasaṅgādabhibhavati sa
śatrūnāyurārogyayuktaḥ //
MPur, 95, 35.1 dīrghāyurārogyakulānnavṛddhir atrākṣayāmutra caturbhujatvam /
MPur, 154, 9.1 vyaktaṃ merau
yajjanāyustavābhūdevaṃ vidmastvatpraṇītaścakāsti /
Nāradasmṛti
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato
'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 8.8 rasāyanatantraṃ nāma vayaḥsthāpanam
āyurmedhābalakaraṃ rogāpaharaṇasamarthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 6, 15.1 tatra avyāpanneṣvṛtuṣvavyāpannā oṣadhayo bhavantyāpaś ca tā upayujyamānāḥ
prāṇāyurbalavīryaujaskaryo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ
śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 35, 3.1 āturam upakramamāṇena
bhiṣajāyurādāveva parīkṣitavyaṃ satyāyuṣi vyādhyṛtvagnivayodehabalasattvasātmyaprakṛtibheṣajadeśān parīkṣeta //
Su, Sū., 35, 3.1 āturam upakramamāṇena bhiṣajāyurādāveva parīkṣitavyaṃ
satyāyuṣi vyādhyṛtvagnivayodehabalasattvasātmyaprakṛtibheṣajadeśān parīkṣeta //
Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ
jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayam iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 12.1 atha
punarāyuṣo vijñānārtham aṅgapratyaṅgapramāṇasārān upadekṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo
'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo
dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ
vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 4, 68.1 svedano durgandhaḥ pītaśithilāṅgas tāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalo durbhago valipalitakhālityajuṣṭo bahubhuguṣṇadveṣī kṣiprakopaprasādo madhyamabalo
madhyamāyuś ca bhavati //
Su, Śār., 10, 45.1 kṣīrāhārāya sarpiḥ pāyayet siddhārthakavacāmāṃsīpayasyāpāmārgaśatāvarīsārivābrāhmīpippalīharidrākuṣṭhasaindhavasiddhaṃ kṣīrānnādāya madhukavacāpippalīcitrakatriphalāsiddham annādāya dvipañcamūlīkṣīratagarabhadradārumaricamadhukaviḍaṅgadrākṣādvibrāhmīsiddhaṃ
tenārogyabalamedhāyūṃṣi śiśor bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 10, 66.1 nivṛttaprasavāyāstu punaḥ ṣaḍbhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ prasavamānāyā nāryāḥ kumāro
'lpāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno
varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ
varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya
varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.2 eṣauṣadhāyaskṛtirasādhyaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ pramehaṃ vā sādhayati sthūlamapakarṣati śopham upahanti sannam agnim uddharati viśeṣeṇa copadiśyate rājayakṣmiṇāṃ
varṣaśatāyuścānayā puruṣo bhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ
varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 15.1 kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyasya ca triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāstān aikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī ityevaṃ droṇam upayujya sarvakuṣṭhair vimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān
varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.3 ete khalvarśāṃsi kṣapayanti kṛmīnupaghnanti grahaṇadhāraṇaśaktiṃ janayanti māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ
varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.2 pañcame praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati dūrācchravaṇāni darśanāni cāsya bhavanti rajastamasī cāpohya sattvam adhitiṣṭhati śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo 'śvajavaḥ punaryuvāṣṭau
varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno
varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya
varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.3 evamābhyāṃ prayogābhyāṃ cakṣuḥ sauparṇaṃ bhavatyanalpabalaḥ strīṣu cākṣayo
varṣaśatāyurbhavatīti //
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo
varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 3.2 kuṣṭhinaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇamudariṇaṃ vā kṛṣṇāyā gor mūtreṇāloḍyārdhapalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ vigatalauhitye savitari pāyayet parāhṇe cālavaṇenāmalakayūṣeṇa sarpiṣmantam odanam aśnīyāt evaṃ māsam upayujya smṛtimānarogo
varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati
varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 35, 18.3 sa doṣanirharaṇāccharīranīrohaṇādvā nirūho
vayaḥsthāpanādāyuḥsthāpanādvā āsthāpanam /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 247.1 asāv api
kṛcchreṇāyuḥśeṣatayāsmān nīlīkalaśāt samuttasthau //
TAkhy, 2, 370.1 atha
mamāyuḥśeṣatayā tenāryeṇa sarvalakṣaṇavidā vijñāpito rājaputraḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 11.0 anye bāndhavā viproṣya pratyāgatyābhivandyāḥ jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛvyo mātulaḥ śvaśuraś ca pitṛvat pitṛṣvasā mātṛṣvasā jyeṣṭhabhāryā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā ca mātṛvat pūjitavyāḥ sarveṣāṃ mātā śreyasī guruś ca śreyān parastriyaṃ yuvatim aspṛśan bhūmāv abhivādayed vandyānāṃ vandanād
āyurjñānabalārogyaśubhāni bhavanti yajñopavītamekhalājinadaṇḍān pareṇa dhṛtān na dhārayet upākṛtyānālasyaḥ śuciḥ praṇavādyaṃ vedam adhīyāno 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyoḥ pratipador aṣṭamyoś ca nādhīyīta nityajape home cānadhyāyo nāsti mārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaśvasarpagardabhavarāhapaśvādiṣv antar āgateṣv ahorātraṃ sūtakapretakayor ā śauce tāvat kālaṃ tisro 'ṣṭakāsu gurau prete ca trirātram anadhyāyaḥ syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād
āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ
tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena laghimādiguṇo martyalokam āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 24, 71.1 alpaprasādā bṛhatkopāḥ sārvakālam anṛtādharmarucayaḥ strībālagovadhakartāraḥ parasvādānarucayo 'lpasārās tamisraprāyā uditāstamitaprāyā
alpāyuṣo mahecchā hyalpadharmā lubdhāśca bhaviṣyanti //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 20, 15.1 evaṃvidhenāhorātreṇa māsavarṣagaṇanayā sarvasyaiva brahmaṇo varṣaśatam
āyuḥ //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 20.1 dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyas tv ekavipākārambhī bhogahetutvād dvivipākārambhī vā
bhogāyurhetutvān nandīśvaravan nahuṣavad veti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 15.2 asmākaṃ tu manorathoparacitaprāsādavāpītaṭakrīḍākānanakelikautukajuṣām
āyuḥ paraṃ kṣīyate //
ŚTr, 3, 36.1 bhogā meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalā
āyur vāyuvighaṭṭitābjapaṭalīlīnāmbuvad bhaṅguram /
ŚTr, 3, 37.1 āyuḥ kallolalolaṃ katipayadivasasthāyinī yauvanaśrīrarthāḥ saṅkalpakalpā ghanasamayataḍidvibhramā bhogapūgāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 39.2 āyuḥ parisravati bhinnaghaṭādivāmbho lokas tathāpyahitam ācaratīti citram //
ŚTr, 3, 51.1 āyur varṣaśataṃ nṝṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ gataṃ tasyārdhasya parasya cārdham aparaṃ bālatvavṛddhatvayoḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 79.1 yāvat svastham idaṃ śarīram arujaṃ yāvacca dūre jarā yāvaccendriyaśaktir apratihatā yāvat kṣayo
nāyuṣaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 80.2 pibāmaḥ śāstraughān uta vividhakāvyāmṛtarasānna vidmaḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ
katipayanimeṣāyuṣi jane //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 10, 97.2 saṃgrāme 'pyaparāṅmukhasya nidhanaṃ dikṣu prarūḍhaṃ yaśaḥ kartavyaṃ spṛhaṇīyam anyad ucitaṃ yuktaṃ
kimastyāyuṣaḥ //
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 7.2 varṇyaṃ viṣaghnamamalaṃ harati prasahya vṛṣyaṃ punarnavakaraṃ kurute
cirāyuḥ //
DhanvNigh, 6, 19.3 vṛṣyaṃ valīpalitanāśanam ugram
āyurvṛddhiṃ karoti sahasā ca rasāyanāgryam //
DhanvNigh, 6, 21.1 nāgo hi nāgasamameva balaṃ dadāti vyādhīn vināśayati
cāyuralaṃ karoti /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 111, 11.2 mā pāpaṃ saṃkurudhvaṃ dvijahariparamāḥ saṃbhajadhvaṃ sadaiva
āyur niḥśeṣameti skhalati jalaghaṭībhūtamṛtyucchalena //
GarPur, 1, 115, 28.1 āyurvarṣaśataṃ nṛṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ gataṃ tasyārdhasthitakiṃcidardham adhikaṃ bālyasya kāle gatam /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca devi kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā
mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy ayaṃ sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā
jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ
āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt
āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 19, 62.1 buddhirbalaṃ prabhāvaḥ saha
cāyuṣā vardhate rasāyaninaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 3, 34.1 āyuḥpradaḥ sakalabandhakaro 'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakalarogasamūlahārī /
RMañj, 5, 66.1 āyuḥpradātā balavīryakartā rogasya hartā madanasya kartā /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 65.1 yaḥ śrīsūtavarasya sevanamidaṃ nityaṃ karotīha vai
dīrghāyurdhanadhānyadharmasahitaḥ prāpnoti saukhyaṃ param /
RPSudh, 7, 35.1 āyuḥpradaṃ vṛṣyatamaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ doṣatrayonmūlanakaṃ tathaiva /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 54.1 āyuḥpradaśca balavarṇakaro 'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣagadāpahārī /
RRS, 3, 28.2 gṛdhrākṣitulyaṃ kurute 'kṣiyugmaṃ karoti
rogojjhitadīrghamāyuḥ //
RRS, 4, 33.1 āyuḥpradaṃ jhaṭiti sadguṇadaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ doṣatrayapraśamanam sakalāmayaghnam /
RRS, 4, 59.1 vaidūryaṃ raktapittaghnaṃ
prajñāyurbalavardhanam /
RRS, 4, 76.1 sūryādigrahanigrahāpaharaṇaṃ
dīrghāyurārogyadaṃ /
RRS, 5, 3.1 āyurlakṣmīprabhādhīsmṛtikaramakhilavyādhividhvaṃsi puṇyaṃ bhūtāveśapraśāntismarabharasukhadaṃ saukhyapuṣṭiprakāśi /
RRS, 5, 73.1 aśuddhalohaṃ na hitaṃ niṣevaṇād
āyurbalaṃ kāntivināśi niścitam /
RRS, 5, 96.1 kāntāyo 'tirasāyanottarataraṃ svasthe
cirāyuḥpradaṃ snigdhaṃ mehaharaṃ tridoṣaśamanaṃ śūlāmamūlāpaham /
RRS, 5, 147.1 aśuddhalohaṃ na hitaṃ niṣevaṇād
āyurbalaṃ kāntivināśi niścitam /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 6, 71.1 āyurlakṣmīprabhādhīsmṛtikaramakhilavyādhividhvaṃsi puṇyam /
RCint, 6, 84.1 āyuḥpradātā balavīryakartā rogāpahartā kadanasya kartā /
RCint, 8, 196.2 vīryaṃ puṣṭiṃ dīpanaṃ dehadārḍhyaṃ divyāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ
dīrghamāyuḥ karoti //
RCint, 8, 247.2 varjyaṃ śākāmlamādau dinakatipayacit svecchayā bhojyamanyad
dīrghāyuḥ kāmamūrtir gatavalipalito mānavo'sya prasādāt //
RCint, 8, 276.2 śukle keśe kālimā divyadṛṣṭiḥ puṣṭivīryaṃ jāyate
dīrghamāyuḥ //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 63.1 āyuḥpradaśca balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣagadāpahārī /
RCūM, 11, 15.2 gṛdhrākṣitulyaṃ kurute'kṣiyugmaṃ karoti
rogojjhitadīrghamāyuḥ //
RCūM, 12, 66.1 sūryādigrahanigrahāpaharaṇaṃ
dīrghāyurārogyadaṃ saubhāgyodayabhāgyavaśyavibhavotsāhapradaṃ dhairyakṛt /
RCūM, 14, 94.1 kāntāyo 'tirasāyanottarataraṃ svasthe
cirāyuḥpradaṃ snigdhaṃ mehaharaṃ tridoṣaśamanaṃ śūlāmamūlāpaham /
RCūM, 15, 3.1 āyurvajraṃ vitarati nṛṇām aṅgavarṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ sattvaṃ vyomno madakaribalaṃ tāmram ugrāṃ kṣudhāṃ ca /
RCūM, 16, 35.2 śaśadharaparipāṭyā grāsayogena sa syāt
sasukhahitaśatāyurmuktavārdhakyadoṣaḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 348.1 āyuḥpradātā balavīryyakartā rogāpahartā madanasya kartā /
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 3.2 dhanvantariś carakasuśrutasūrimukhyās te 'py
āyurāgamakṛtaḥ kṛtino jayantu //
RājNigh, 13, 170.2 yaḥ puṣparāgam amalaṃ kalayedamuṣya puṣṇāti kīrtim
atiśauryasukhāyur arthān //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 6.0 tamamṛtarasatulyapākaṃ yaḥ pūrvāhṇe prāśaṃ lehaṃ bhakṣayan paścādyatheṣṭaṃ jalaṃ kṣīraṃ māṃsarasaṃ vā pibati sa smṛtyādiyutaḥ suvarṇaughagauro
dīrghamāyuḥ prāpnoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 106.2, 1.0 amūni pūrvoktāni rasāyanāni lohalepanāni kṣīrāñjalibhyāṃ dugdhapalāṣṭakena upayuktāni pūrvoktaguṇātiśayam
āyuḥprakarṣaṃ ca tato dviguṇaṃ vidadhati //
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 36.0 tatra rudrasya tadavasitau śivatvagatiḥ rudrasya uktādhikārāvadhiḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ tat dinaṃ śatarudrāṇāṃ niśā tāvatī teṣām api ca śatam
āyuḥ //
TantraS, 6, 44.0 yat tu śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya svam
āyuḥ tat kañcukavāsināṃ rudrāṇāṃ dinaṃ tāvatī rajanī teṣāṃ yad āyuḥ tat gahaneśadinaṃ tāvatī eva kṣapā tasyāṃ ca samastam eva māyāyāṃ vilīyate //
TantraS, 6, 44.0 yat tu śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya svam āyuḥ tat kañcukavāsināṃ rudrāṇāṃ dinaṃ tāvatī rajanī teṣāṃ yad
āyuḥ tat gahaneśadinaṃ tāvatī eva kṣapā tasyāṃ ca samastam eva māyāyāṃ vilīyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 6, 154.2 yāntyanyonyaṃ layaṃ teṣām
āyur gāhanikaṃ dinam //
TĀ, 8, 74.2 tayornavakavistīrṇamāyuś cārdhatrayodaśa //
TĀ, 19, 4.2 tatra mande 'tha
gurvādisevayāyuḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 16, 119.2 oṃ hrīṃ namaste 'mṛtasambhūte balavīryavivardhini
balamāyuśca me dehi pāpaṃ me jahi dūrataḥ /
ĀK, 2, 8, 21.3 dhanyaṃ
maṅgalamāyuṣaḥ sthitikaraṃ saubhāgyakāntipradaṃ muktā hāravibhūṣaṇaṃ tad akhilaṃ mūlaṃ śaśī prīyate //
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.2 āyuḥpradaśca balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣamadāpahārī /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati
vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān
agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 15.0 athetyādi sūtre 'thaśabdo brahmādipraṇītatantreṣv
alpāyurmedhasāmarthānavadhāraṇasya tathābhīṣṭadevatānamaskāraśāstrakaraṇārthagurvājñālābhayor ānantarye prayukto'pi śāstrādau svarūpeṇa maṅgalaṃ bhavatyudakāharaṇapravṛttodakumbhadarśanam iva prasthitānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ
bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam
evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam
āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ varṇaśceti cakāreṇa
pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī api gṛhyete yadi vā balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā
rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ uktaṃ hi balam
ārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ
kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ
cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati
niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam
apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 6.0 madhyamā madhyamasya dīrghatvenādīrghatvenāniyatasya tathā
sukhāsukhatvenāniyatasyāyuṣo madhyamayoḥ karmaṇor yuktirityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 9.0 durbalam
āyurjananaṃ daivaṃ balavatā mārakeṇa dṛṣṭāpathyabhojanādinā viparītamaraṇakāryajananād upahanyate viśiṣṭena balavatā itarat karma dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣakārākhyam upahanyate parābhūyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi
dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 115.2, 2.0 jarāmṛtyurūpān nimittājjātā jarāmṛtyunimittajāḥ mṛtyuśabdeneha
yugānurūpāyuḥparyavasānabhavakālamṛtyur grāhyaḥ kiṃvā jarāmṛtyvor yannimittaṃ tasmājjātā jarāmṛtyunimittajāḥ jarāmṛtyunimittaṃ ca prāṇināṃ sādhāraṇadehanivartakabhūtasvabhāvo'dṛṣṭaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 6.0 animittāmiti tadātve'nupalabhyamānanimittāṃ na tu punaḥ sarvathaivāhetukīṃ yata
āyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittām ityanantaramasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kathayiṣyati riṣṭasya hi na raukṣyādinā śarīrasaṃbandhādi nimittam upalabhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā
āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena avyaktanimittatvam ihānimittatvaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ parihartavyatvena jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya
āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 4.0 tayorapi ca rasāyanameva
varṣasahasrāyuṣṭvādikāraṇatayā mahāphalam iti tad abhidhīyate tatrāpi cābhayāmalakīyaś cikitsāsthānārthasūtrābhidhāyakatayāgre 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād
dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam ihocyata iti //
Śyainikaśāstra
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 5, 54.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanubhir vyaśema devahitaṃ yad
āyuḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 112.3 medhāyuḥsmṛtidhṛtikīrtikāntilakṣmīsaubhāgyaiś ciram upabṛṃhito bhavet saḥ //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 48.0 tad evam āṇavīṃ vṛttim ālambya bhagavān vicitraiḥ
jātyāyurbhogaiḥ jarāyujāṇḍajodbhedajasvedajādijātaṃ prādurbhāvayati //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 42.0 āyurdās tvam asmabhyaṃ gharmāsi varcodāḥ pitā no 'si pitā no bodhīty ātmana evaitām āśiṣam āśāste //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 65.0 yo vai vedānāṃ guhyāni nāmāni veda sarvam
āyur eti brahmavarcasī bhavati pratitiṣṭhaty annavān annādo bhavati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 67.0 sarvam
āyur eti brahmavarcasī bhavati pratitiṣṭhaty annavān annādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 124.0 mahyam
āyuṣe varcase jyaiṣṭhyāya rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya pinvasveti ātmana evaitām āśiṣam āśāste //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate kena saha
āyuṣā jīvitakālena saha punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 423.0 mārkaṇḍaṃ iva
dīrghāyuḥ satyaṃ saubhāgyavān bhavet //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 113.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yadā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kalpakaṣāye votpadyante sattvakaṣāye vā kleśakaṣāye vā dṛṣṭikaṣāye vā
āyuṣkaṣāye votpadyante //
SDhPS, 18, 114.1 anye 'pi brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo naigamajānapadāstasya dharmabhāṇakasya satatasamitaṃ samanubaddhā bhaviṣyanti yāvad
āyuṣparyavasānam //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 26.2 āyurvidhānanigamaṃ khalu yajñabhoktā dhanvantariḥ samabhavad bhagavān narāṇām //
SātT, 2, 67.2 āyuḥkaro navamanoḥ samaye janānāṃ nītiṃ vidhātum amarārivināśanāya //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 12, 39.4 vṛkṣasthāvarajaṅgamākṛtiṃ samāṅgīkārāc ca vyāghralomādikaṃ pūrvodaryāṃ bhasmīkaroti sarvajanapriyo bhavati
cirāyur bhavati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 27.2 medodbhedi madātyayātyayakaraṃ
kāṃtyāyurārogyakṛd yakṣmāpasmṛtiśūlapāṇḍupalitaplīhajvaraghnaṃ saram //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 17.0 asāv asāv iti nāmanī yajamānasya abhivyāhṛtya uttarāṃ devayajyām āśāste bhūyo haviṣkaraṇam āśāsta
āyur āśāste suprajāstvam āśāste divyaṃ dhāma āśāste //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne
'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 5.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ samṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham
āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa agnimaṣīyety upaviśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 13, 5.0 abhayaṃ te 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prāṇena tvopatiṣṭhe vyānam
upaimyāyuś cety anvāhāryapacanam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 10.0 svayambhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir
āyurdā asyāyur me dehi varcodā asi varco me dehi tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhīdam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annādyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi nirbhakto dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity ādityam upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 10.0 svayambhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir āyurdā
asyāyur me dehi varcodā asi varco me dehi tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhīdam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annādyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi nirbhakto dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity ādityam upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 28, 4.0 jyotir agniṣṭomo gaur ukthya
āyur atirātras trir etam upayanti śalalīpiśaṅga ity ācakṣate //